Epilogue- The final part

 

 

The past …

 

 

 

“A..aap?”

 

“Haan,M..main. Of course it’s me. Who else would it be?

 

“What are you doing here at this time?”

 

“I live here, remember?And I was looking for you.Which  was a lucky coincidence, considering the heartfelt confession I just heard!”

 

“What?! How much did you hear?”

 

“Everything.Not that it was a surprise to me.”

 

“It wasn’t?!”

 

“Of course not.Haven’t you learned in all these years that nothing that happens in Shantivan escapes my notice?”

 

“What?!”

 

 

“I knew about it, right from the beginning. And I am guilty of interfering as well. When I learned what you were up to, I made it my priority to help you in any way I could, all the while making sure that you didn’t know what I was doing..”

 

“I can’t believe this!”

 

“I couldn’t believe it either. After all, you didn’t like it when Nani did the same, all those years ago.”

 

“This was nothing like that! I didn’t scheme and plot, and I didn’t use someone as my pawn! All I did was help them meet each other often, and I left the rest up to Devi Maiyya!”

 

“Relax. I know that you were just trying to help. And I couldn’t stop myself from helping you. You do know that I’m always there for you, in everything that you do, right? You could have been honest with me.”

 

She moved up to him and laid her hands on his chest.

 

“I do regret not telling you..but I was going to be completely honest about this, in fact, I had planned to tell you tonight..but I’m sorry.This is the first time in years that I have hidden something from you..”

 

“Why did you hide the truth in the first place?”

 

“Because I thought you wouldn’t want this for her! All her life, you have groomed her to take over A.R, and I thought you wouldn’t appreciate the fact that I was trying to bring another person into her life who might take over her priorities!”

 

“How could you think of something like that?! If this makes her happy, I would have been the first person to do this for her!”

 

She sighed.

 

“I know..and I’m really sorry..”

 

He saw the glint of tears in her eyes, and his heart melted, just like it always had.

 

“Come here, you.”

 

He pulled her into his arms, his chin resting on her hair as her arms went around him with a familiarity that came from years of doing the exact same thing.

They remained that way for a moment, only pulling apart when they heard the front door open.

 

They didn’t have time to say a word before she came into view,and when they got a good look at her face, every other thing ceased to matter as they noticed the tear stains on her pale cheeks.

 

They knew she was out on her date with Viraf Rathore, and the evidence of her distress immediately led them to one conclusion.

Both spoke to her at once, their arms reaching out to her.

 

“What has happened? Did he do this to you? I’ll kill him, I swear I’ll…”

 

“Are you all right? Talk to me!”

 

She stared at them for a moment, the two people she loved the most.

The two people who were her entire world.

Until now.

 

And then she went into their outstretched arms, her tears falling faster now.

 

“Sshh. Stop crying,and tell me what happened!”

 

“Isn’t it obvious? That idiot must have hurt her! I’m going there right now, I’ll kill him for this!”

 

“Stop it! First let her tell us what happened..”

 

She drew away, looking at both their faces now, one worried, the other furious.

She suddenly felt exhausted.

She couldn’t handle lengthy explanations right now.

She just couldn’t.

So she turned and fled up the stairs leading to her room.

 

They watched her run upstairs, and they turned to each other.

 

“You scared her off with your anger!”

 

“No, I didn’t!”

 

“Why are you shouting now?”

 

“I’m not!”

 

They stopped speaking simultaneously as they heard the slam of a door above them.

Their gazes met as they acknowledged that this wasn’t the time for one of their fights.

 

Understanding flashed between them as they realized what needed to be done.

He placed an arm on her shoulder.

 

“I think you should go up to her. Find out what’s going on.I”ll come up  after some time..”

 

“I think that would be best..”

 

She turned to leave, but then faced him again.

 

“I know you are worried..and I am too..but we’ll face this and help her together..”

 

“Just like we always have.”

 

She smiled.

 

“Yes..  like always..”

 

And then,

 

Khushi Raizada turned away from Arnav Singh Raizada, and took the stairs to their daughter’s room.

 

 

 

When the knock came, Kashish Raizada knew that it could only be one person.

She rose from her bed, wiping her tears as she did so.

 

She opened the door and looked at the woman facing her.

 

As always, it was almost like looking into a mirror.

The same long hair, although the black was starting to show a few strands of silver now.

The same hazel eyes, the same slim figure, even after she had given birth to two children.

And concern writ large on her face, along with a love that was always present.

 

“Kashish?”

 

“Mom..come in..”

 

She turned around and went over to her bed, and waited until her mother sat on it before kneeling at her feet.

She lay her head in her mother’s lap, something she hadn’t done in a while.

Khushi stroked her daughter’s hair gently, waiting for her to open up about whatever it was that had distressed her.

 

Her patience paid off as Kashish started speaking, finally telling her mother about all that had happened, excluding the details about his private addition to the contract, as well as the intimacies that had happened between them.

When she got to the part about his sudden proposal, she watched her mother’s eyes widen in shock.

 

“He asked you to marry him? Just like that? And what did you say?”

 

Kashish’s thoughts went back to what had happened after that, and all the earlier confusion and anxiety returned full-force.

 

“I want you to marry me..”

 

She stood still for a moment, shocked beyond measure.

And then all hell had broken loose.

 

“WHAT?! Are you out of your mind? Never!”

 

“Do I have to remind you about the importance of this deal? Your parent’s twenty-fifth wedding anniversary is just a week away, and if you want to gift your father with the news of this deal during the celebration, then you have to agree!”

 

“I’m never going to marry someone like you! Not for anything!”

 

“Someone like me? What the hell is that supposed to mean?”

 

“You know very well what I mean. You are a well-known playboy, and women have been nothing but an amusement to you!”

 

“I told you before, you are a fool if you blindly believe all the rumors about me. And may I remind you, you aren’t perfect either! I don’t even know why I’m wasting my time pursuing an ice-queen!”

 

“Then don’t! Why would you want to marry me, if you think that about me?”

 

“I don’t know, dammit! “

 

“Whatever the reason, I’m never going to agree. Bhaad mein gaye tum, aur bhaad mein gayi tumhaari yeh deal!”

 

“One last time, think about what you are doing..there isn’t time for you to find another company..”

 

“I don’t care! I was doing this for my father, but I’m sure he wouldn’t want this at the price you want for it!”

 

“Then go! I don’t want to ever see you again!”

 

“Neither do I. Oh, and before I forget..”

 

She went up to him, picking up a glass of water that was sitting on a side-table.

Before he could react, she had flung the contents in his face.

 

“I hate you, Viraf Rathore!”

 

She turned around and walked out, the image of his furious face etched in her mind’s eye.

As she reached the door, she heard the crash of something breaking behind her, and whirled to see the pieces of an antique vase scattered at his feet.

She stared, transfixed as he walked over to her, the pieces of porcelain crunching under his feet.

 

“Hate? You don’t know what that word means, sweetheart. Because to know what it means, you need to know what emotions are. And to feel those, you need a heart..”

 

He reached around her to open the door, and she quickly stepped outside.

But he still had the last word.

 

“And you don’t have one.”

 

He slammed the door in her face.

 

 

As she remembered his last words, she knew that he was wrong.

She did have a heart.

What else could explain the pain in her chest when she thought she might never see him again?

And now she couldn’t even tell her mother about the deal..

But she could talk to her about her confused emotions..she had always been able to speak to her mother about everything, hadn’t she?

 

“I refused, Mom..”

 

”Why?”

 

“Why?! Because it was wrong! It was sudden..and I don’t even know him well..and he has this reputation..”

 

“It sounds to me like you are making up a lot of excuses, Kashish. What are you really afraid of?”

 

Kashish knew it was of no use.

Her mother had always been able to see her deepest feelings.

She might as well tell her the truth right now.

 

“I..I’m afraid he might be..like Dad..”

 

“Like Arnav? Well, they are both suave businessmen, so there might be some similarities..”

 

“That’s not what I’m talking about! I mean..he has this intensity about him..and I’m afraid that if I get involved with him, I’ll lose myself completely..I’ll lose sight of my priorities, my goals..”

 

“A.R.That’s what you mean, right? I know it’s all you have thought about, all your life. Right from when we first discovered that you were a child prodigy..a genius..”

 

“Mom, You know I don’t like to talk about that!”

 

“But that’s part of the reason, isn’t it? Since childhood, you have been able to understand the inner workings of your father’s company..and he has fostered your ambition, right up until you graduated with an MBA from Harvard at a 

ridiculously young age ..and it’s all you have ever known. You have dedicated yourself to it, to the exclusion of all else..and now you are afraid that Viraf is going to distract you from your goal. Am I right?”

 

Stunned at her mother’s insight, she could only nod in agreement.

 

“It doesn’t have to be that way, Kashish. You can have both, you know..I did it, didn’t I? I have made a beautiful life with your father, and I have two wonderful children, and I’ve done all this while running India’s second biggest restaurant chain, haven’t I ?”

 

“But how? How have you given so much to your career, despite Dad.. and us..”

 

“Not despite,Kashish. It is because of your Dad that I am who I am today. It was his belief , his confidence in me that helped me reach my goal..He believed in me, even when I didn’t believe in myself .”

 

“I don’t understand ..how did you find that balance ?”

 

Khushi realized that she would have tell Kashish the entire story , only then would her daughter find herself free to pursue her own dreams.

And so, for the next half hour, Kashish listened to her mother, enthralled by the tale of what happened when a simple girl from Lucknow crossed paths with the arrogant CEO of a fashion house.

She knew some parts of it of course, but there were many things that were new to her.

And as she heard the complete story, she realized one simple truth.

Her parents were who they were today, only because they had met each other.

And she knew that she wanted that too.

 

When her mother finished speaking, Kashish voiced the only concern she still had.

 

“But Mom..even if I’m lucky enough to find that kind of relationship, what about Dad? He placed his trust in me..handing over A.R to me was a huge decision, and I don’t want him to regret that..”

 

“I won’t .”

 

Both women turned abruptly to face Arnav, who had come up to the door while Khushi was speaking .

 

“Dad?”

 

He came up to them , sat down beside Khushi, and took his daughter’s hand in his.

 

“I won’t ever regret it, Kashish. I have never made a secret of the fact that I wanted you to lead A.R, but somewhere along the way , I think I’ve failed to let you know that the most important thing to me is your happiness..and I will never let anything stand in the way of that.Not even A.R.”

 

Kashish stared at her father, overwhelmed by myriad emotions.

“But I don’t even know if he..And he’s known to be a…”

Kashish stopped , embarrassed that she had been about to spill her deepest secret.
Now that she knew what she wanted,and whom she wanted it with, her biggest fear was that he wouldn’t want her anymore.
And her feelings were confused too. Did she really want to be with a man who had blackmailed her? Could she forgive him? And what about the fact that he wasn’t exactly known for long-term relationships?

And all these muddled thoughts weren’t something she could share with her Dad!

As always , her mother read her mind, and raised her hand to caress her cheek lightly .

“It never hurts to try , Kashish. Not when it comes to something this important .And everyone deserves a second chance, don’t you think?But there’s plenty of time to think about that. For now, how about some jalebis?”

Khushi smiled as she watched her daughter’s face transform at the mention of the sweet treat.
The almost childlike enthusiasm reminded her of a simple fact that tended to escape her notice :Even though Kashish was a prodigy,she was still a girl at heart .

Her own heart felt like it would burst with the love she felt for the two people sitting here .
And as always, her thoughts went straight to the one person missing right now.

Their son..

“Are you sure you want to choose this career?”

“Yes,Dad, I’m sure.”
Khushi had been proud and reluctant all at once , and had spoken out in a choked voice .

“But is it necessary to go across the world for this ?”

“Mom. I know you will miss me. Just like I will miss you guys. But trust me, in the end , it will be worth it.”

As she came back to the present , she realized that her thoughts had made her teary-eyed, and both Arnav and Kashish were staring at her in alarm .

She wiped her eyes hastily, and summoned a weak smile .

“How about those jalebis ,then?”

One week later…

Kashish knew all eyes were on her as she descended the central staircase at Shantivan, dressed in a silver colored designer evening gown , complemented by a string of diamonds around her neck.
Her eyes , however, searched for just one person.

She knew he would be here , he had accepted the invitation to her parent’s twenty -fifth anniversary party,hadn’t he?
But when she didn’t find him immediately , she panicked .
Most of the guests had already arrived , and she knew she should be able to spot him among them
Before she could look around some more, she heard her father’s voice.

“Kashish , would you come here please?”
When she turned  to find her father, she received a shock when she saw him.

Viraf Rathore.
Standing right beside her father.

Summoning all her courage , she smiled at her father, and walked up to him.
Disappointment at herself for being unable to gift her father with the completed deal on this occasion ruled her mind,and she wondered if there was anything she could have done to make it happen.

But she had tried everything she could think of, hadn’t she?

Except for agreeing to his irrational condition, that is.

And she didn’t regret that.

Before she could say a word, her father spoke, his words shocking her like nothing else could .

“I think you two know each other ,right ?No need for introductions here! Kashish,thank you for this gift, it’s truly the best one I’ve ever received.I’m proud of you!”

“G..gift ?”

“Yes ! I know you probably wanted to tell me yourself , but young Rathore here just spilled the beans ! This is a milestone for A.R, and you’ve managed to accomplish something I’ve wanted for years,and you’ve done it in such a short time! The overseas expansion of A.R, in collaboration with the prestigious Rathore group , it’s the best anniversary gift ever. Wait till I tell your mother !”

 

The Present..

 

 

 

 

 

Shocked beyond measure, Kashish could only stare.

Why had he done this?

Why had he signed this contract, even after she had refused?

And why had he gone behind her back to do so?

 

She knew it was possible, of course.

Before going on their date, she had signed the contract, and all that was left was for him to do so, as well.

And obviously, that was what he had done.

But why?

 

She stared at him, trying to find some answers, but the look in his eyes was cold now, and he turned away immediately when Akash came up to them.

 

“Bhai! What are you doing here? Khushi is waiting for you to cut the cake!”

 

“Akash, I’ve just received the best gift ever! I can’t wait to tell Khushi, let’s go!”

 

As the men turned away from her, Kashish had no option but to follow them.

She made a quick decision.

Today belonged to her parents, and she wouldn’t allow her own issues to cloud this beautiful day.

She had planned this event weeks ahead, and she would make sure it was successful.

Even though her twin wasn’t here.

 

 

 

As she waited for Arnav to arrive, Khushi looked around her, at her family.

Her biggest treasure.

 

She saw her parents, Shashi and Garima Gupta, who were now grandparents,of course.

They still lived in Delhi, although they still went to Lucknow every now and then.

Her gaze moved to Jiji and Jiju, who stood with their daughter, Sanaya,

They had come down from the States where they had settled years before, managing their restaurants there.

Then there was Anjali Di and Shyamji, with their sons, Akshay and Karan.

Flanked by Mama and Mamiji, who were still quite active in managing the A.R charity trust.

Lavanyaji and Rishiji had come down too, and so had Nanheji, who was here with his wife Nosh, whom he had met and married in Paris.

 

As her eyes moved from one beloved face to another, her thoughts went to those who were absent..

Her son, who had tried to be here, but couldn’t take the time off..

 

Naniji , who had passed away many years back, and Buaji whom they had lost five years ago.

 

And Arnav.

Her husband.

Her soulmate, and so much more.

 

She felt it then, the sensation that alerted her to his presence.

 

As if her thoughts had conjured him, he appeared in front of her, a small smile on his lips as he looked down at her.

He was dressed in a black suit, and the few strands of grey in his hair, as well as the fine wrinkles at the corners of his eyes didn’t detract from the fact that he was still a very handsome man, and age had lent him an attractive maturity.

As she watched, he held his hand out to her, and she looked down at it.

 

The hand that had filled her maang with sindoor..

The hands that had taught her the meaning of passion, and desire..

The hands that had wiped her tears away, and comforted her in times of grief..

The hands that had gently cradled their newborn twins..

The hands that had held their children when they took their first steps..

The hands that had shook when they waved goodbye to their son at the airport..

 

And the hands that would someday give their daughter away in marriage…

 

She put her hand in his, and looked up at him, overwhelmed by her emotions.

 

As always, he seemed to read her mind, and the look in his eyes turned tender.

He lifted her hand to his lips and kissed it, and laughed as the crowd broke into applause.

She blushed, and tried to free her hand.

 

“I can make you blush, even after twenty-five years of marriage! Unbelievable!”

 

 

Arnav watched as her blush deepened, and laughed again.

 

Twenty-five years..

He still couldn’t believe it.

He barely remembered the man he had once been, who hadn’t even believed in the institution of marriage.

And today, the man he was, was only because of her.

 

His wife.

The mother of his children.

His everything.

 

She wore a black silk saree today, a special A.R design he had commissioned specially for her.

But she had refused to wear the jewelery he had gifted her, telling him that she had different plans.

And today, he saw why.

 

She was wearing the thin gold chain with the pearls that he had given her twenty-five years ago.

Her wrists were adorned with the red bangles and silver charm bracelet that he had given her too, and her engagement ring glinted on her ring finger.

 

He understood why she had done this.

It was her way of paying a tribute to the beginning of their story.

He smiled.

She would never cease to surprise him, would she?

Just like her beauty would never stop affecting him, even after all these years..

 

An hour later, he was still thinking the same thing, as he held her in his arms for the dance.

 

“I think you are more beautiful now than you were twenty-five years ago.”

 

“I still think Salmanji is more handsome than you are, even at this age.”

 

“Really.”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Maybe you should dance with him, then.”

 

“I can’t.”

 

“Why not?”

 

“I don’t want to face a furious Laad governor, that’s why.”

 

“I would not be furious.”

 

“You wouldn’t?”

 

“No. I would just smirk, knowing that he might have one dance with you, but you would still return to me after it.”

 

“Age hasn’t robbed you of your over-confidence, Mr.Raizada.”

 

“Did you really think it would, Mrs.Raizada?”

 

She laughed.

 

“Laad Governor kahin ke!”

 

 

 

 

A few minutes later, the dance ended, and Arnav was distracted by some friends who came up to wish him.

When they left, he looked around for Khushi immediately, only to realize that he couldn’t see her.

He searched through the crowd, but he couldn’t find her, and he was about to go up to Kashish when his cellphone rang.

He took it out with the intention of turning it off, but paused when he saw the name of the caller.

He answered immediately.

 

“Khushi? Tum theek ho?”

 

“I’m fine, Arnav.”

 

“Where are you, dammit?”

 

“Before I tell you that, I have a question for you.”

 

“What?! This isn’t the time for games, Khushi. You can’t run away from your own party!”

 

“Answer my question, Laad Governor. Or I’ll never tell you where I am.”

 

“Oh, all right. What is it?”

 

“What are you wearing?”

 

“What?! That’s your question?! You know very well what I’m wearing! The same thing I was wearing when you saw me a few minutes ago!”

 

“Well, I’m not. Why don’t you come here and find out?”

 

“Where are you?”

 

“The place where you first tried to kiss me.”

 

 

Arnav realized she had disconnected the call, and turned to leave immediately.

 

 

When he reached the place she had suggested, he saw her immediately.

She wasn’t in the black saree anymore.

 

She was standing by a round table, dressed in the same red saree she had worn on one memorable diwali all those years ago.

Her hair was loose around her shoulders,he realized that she had released it from the knot it was in earlier.

 

She looked beautiful.

His breath stopped, just as it had all those years ago.

 

As he went closer, he looked down at the table, and raised one eyebrow in disbelief.

 

“Tiramisu?”

 

“Yes..I made it for you. “

 

“You did? I didn’t even know that you knew how to make it..”

 

“I didn’t. I only learned it yesterday, because it’s your favorite..and I used a sugar substitute, so don’t worry..”

 

“But why, Khushi? Why have you done all this?”

 

She came up to him, and placed her hands on his chest.

 

“Because that’s what you have done for me, throughout the years..A private ceremony after every public one, remember?”

 

Stunned, he could only stare, and then he pulled her close.

 

“Thank you, my love..for this, and everything else..”

 

She raised her eyes to his.

 

“I love you, Arnav. I know I’ve said it many times over the years, but I just wanted you to know today..for me,nothing has changed. You are still everything to me, and I can’t even begin to imagine a life without you.”

 

He drew her close, and kissed her softly on the lips.

And then he knew he surprised her when he pulled away.

 

“Arnav?”

 

He placed a finger on her lips, and then led her to a chair.

When she sat down on it, he shocked her again by going down on one knee in front of her.

 

“Arnav, what are you doing?”

 

“You aren’t the only one who had planned a private surprise, you know..”

 

Khushi stared at him, her eyes widening when he pulled a small box from his pocket.

She gasped when he opened it to reveal a diamond eternity ring.

 

He took her right hand in his.

 

“Khushi, will you marry me?”

 

She laughed.

 

“Have you forgotten that we are already married?”

 

“Yes, I know. But this is for the next twenty-five years.”

 

Her eyes filled with tears, and she nodded.

 

“Yes..”

 

He placed the ring on her finger, and then shocked her for the third time that night by lifting her up in his arms in one smooth motion.

 

He began walking towards their room, and she panicked.

 

“Arnav, the party! We can’t just..”

 

She stopped abruptly when he put her down before they reached the bedroom.

And then she understood what he was doing.

 

He placed her against the same wall where they had once been interrupted, years ago.

He leaned forward, and placed his hands around her face.

 

“There’s nothing to interrupt us this time..”

 

She closed her eyes.

 

Time stood still.

 

As Arnav kissed Khushi this time, only the poolside was a witness to their love.

 

Just like it had always been.

 

 

 

 

The Future…

 

 

 

 

 

As the party wound down,Kashish thought about the look in her parent’s eyes,and the thoughts that had been forming in her mind ever since she had spoken to her mother earlier, now coalesced into a blinding certainty.

 

Her mother had been right.

There was nothing more important than this.

She had seen it, and felt it for years, and now she wanted it for herself.

She would do this.

    She would give them, and him , a second chance. 

She would reach out for her one chance at happiness.

And hope that she would be met halfway by him..

 

The moment the resolve formed in her mind, her eyes automatically went to Viraf.

But this time, he wasn’t looking at her.

And this hurt her, even though she knew she had brought this upon herself..

But she wouldn’t think of all that.

She would move forward, and hope that they could start anew.

 

But what could she do now?

Would he even respond to anything she did?

She wished she had some clue about what he felt now..what if he wanted nothing to do with her?

Could she withstand a public rejection?

 

She looked around, and her eyes fell on the uniformed waiter approaching him with a tray of drinks.

She saw Viraf frown at the tray, and then he made his choice, and picked up one of the glasses.

As she saw this,a slow smile curved her lips.

 

    For the first time in days, Kashish Raizada felt light and carefree, just           like a twenty-three year old should.

 

 

 

Viraf stared at the note, and then looked up at the waiter who had delivered it to him.

 

“Uh..thank you, you can go now..”

 

He looked down at the small piece of paper again, with just five words written on it.

 

Meet me on the terrace.

                           -K

 

His first instinct was to crumple up the note and throw it away.

Did she think that all she had to do was snap her fingers at him, and he would go running up to her like a faithful dog?

He still hadn’t forgotten the anger and disappointment he had struggled with ever since she had left his apartment.

And now that she knew about the contract, he guessed that she probably wanted to apologize.

 

Well, he wasn’t going to listen.

He had had enough.

She could wait forever on the terrace if she wanted.

He didn’t care.

    Nothing would make him go there. 

 

A few moments later, he found himself on the stairs leading up to the terrace, cursing his weakness all the way.

 When he opened the door and saw her, all his irritation vanished as if it had never been there in the first place.

 

The moonlight glinted off the silver of her dress, and her long hair shone with the vitality he always associated with her.

She turned to face him immediately, and he wondered how she knew he was there, even though he hadn’t made a sound.

 

“Thank you for coming.”

 

He noticed that she seemed unusually nervous, her slender fingers fidgeting with her bangles as she spoke.

He wouldn’t allow himself to feel any sympathy for her.

He had suffered enough, wasn’t it her turn now?

 

“Why did you write that note?”

 

“I..wanted to talk to you.”

 

“About what? I think we’ve said all we needed to. You have your contract, and the deal went through in time for me to let your father know about it on his wedding anniversary. That was what you wanted, wasn’t it?”

 

“Thank you for that.But this isn’t  about the deal. Or business. Although I do want to know why you went ahead with the deal, even after I refused..”

 

“Because I discovered that I wasn’t a heartless b*****d after all. No matter what you think of me. And I thought business was the only thing on your mind, always.”

 

“No it isn’t. This is about..us.”

 

“I thought there isn’t an us.”

 

“Will you at least listen to what I have to say?”

 

“Did you ever listen to what I had to say?”

 

“Look, I’m not here to fight with you.”

 

“Well that’s a first.”

 

He saw her take a deep breath, and then she looked away from him.

And he didn’t like that.

 

He sighed as he realised the truth.

It didn’t matter what she did, or how many times she ran from him.

He would always come back to her.

Always.

 

 

He sighed again, and went up to her, turning her around gently to face him.

And received the shock of his life when he saw the unshed tears in her eyes.

 

The indomitable Kashish Raizada, crying?

He lost it, then.

 

Drawing her into his arms, he smoothed his hands along her back, trying to soothe her with his touch.

 

“Sshh. Why are you crying?”

 

She tried to pull out of his arms, but he didn’t let her, only loosening his grip a little so he could look into her face.

 

“B..Because you don’t understand!”

 

“Why don’t you try to make me understand? I’m tired of this,Kashish. I’m tired of the chase, the games, and the arguments. I think it’s time to be honest with each other here. Tell me, what exactly do you want?”

 

“You.”

 

Kashish didn’t know where she found the courage to say what she did, but she was glad she had done so when she saw the look in his eyes now.

Tenderness replaced the frustration that had been apparent earlier, and she knew that she had made the right choice in opening up to him.

 

His lips curved into a smile as he spoke.

 

“Are you sure? I can be..too much to handle,at times.”

 

Her eyes widened at the innuendo, and then she laughed through her tears.

 

“You’re incorrigible, aren’t you?”

 

“Among other things. Although I did make the tears stop, didn’t I ? But seriously,are you sure about this? I don’t think I’m up for another round of manipulating deals and mergers, just so I can get close to you. Although I never did understand why you pushed me away, why you weren’t ready to explore what’s between us. After all, you did have your parent’s example,didn’t you?”

 

She looked into his eyes, and knew that her own were full of the unknown emotion she always felt when he was near.

    The time had come to lay all her cards on the table, and be completely          honest about what she felt.

   She only hoped that he understood . 

 

“I’m sure. I know what I want.I want to give this a chance, and see where it goes..But I think you need to know, I don’t know if I’m going to be good at this.Until now,my sole focus has been A.R, and I really don’t know if I have it in me to give my all to a relationship..And you are right, I have seen the perfection that is my parent’s relationship,but that just scared me. I didn’t know if I wanted that kind of intensity in my life..I thought that it would overpower everything, and not allow me to dedicate myself to A.R like I wanted to..But then you came along, and I didn’t know what to do. In some ways, I still don’t. This is all very new to me, do you understand?”

 

“This is new to me, too. I’ve never been so serious about a woman before. We can learn together, don’t you think? And since you have been so honest with me, let me tell you why I signed that deal. Because I knew how much it meant to you, and I couldn’t bear to hurt you..do you understand?”

 

She nodded, and then buried her face in his shirt.

 

“All I know is..I just can’t walk away, Viraf.”

 

“I can’t, either. Not even when you push me away.”

 

She smiled a secret smile.

 

“I know. I saw the orange juice.”

 

He pulled away slightly.

 

“Orange juice?”

 

“When the waiter offered you a choice earlier, you rejected the wine, and chose the orange juice…”

 

“That was only because I’m driving myself home.”

 

“Really.”

 

‘Yes.”

 

“Then why did you come up on the terrace?”

 

He smirked, and pulled her closer.

 

“For this, of course.”

 

He leaned down towards her. his eyes not leaving hers until the last moment.

As their lips met, she closed her eyes, all her senses consumed by the touch, scent and feel of him.

 

He kissed her softly, and then drew back.

She kept her eyes closed, and he leaned back towards her.

This time, his kiss was more passionate, and he exulted when it was returned wholeheartedly.

   

A moment later, she drew back, and spoke in a hushed , breathless whisper ..
“Viraf,wait ! We need to talk,this isn’t going to be easy, you know..”

“What?”

“We are going to have to figure out how to stop our business and personal lives from interfering with each other ..”

“Does that mean I can’t make love to you on that conference table?”

“Viraf! I’m trying to be serious here!”

He didn’t reply , leaning down again to kiss her neck this time .
She trembled under his touch, but still continued to speak .

“There are going to be many arguments ..”

He still didn’t respond, moving her hair aside in order to give him better access to her neck.

” We are going to fight a lot ..”

When he continued to be silent, she finally lost patience.

“Are you even listening to a word I’ve said ?”

He raised his head to look into her eyes.

“Not really . I’ve been listening to something else. Something that I only seem to hear when you’re near.”

“What?! It’s completely silent here! How can you hear anything? Wait , are you drunk after all ?”

He threw his head back and laughed.

“No,I’m not drunk. I told you I’ve given it up, and I always keep my word .”

“Then what are you talking about ?”

“It’s a distant melody that I seem to hear only around you ..”

“Are you serious?!”

“Yes..lets see if you can hear it too..”

“Me? Don’t be ridiculous !”

“Just give it a try . For me?”

She closed her eyes , unable to believe that Viraf Rathore, CEO of a multimillion dollar company , actually believed that he could hear a tune that no one else could.
She decided to play along for the moment, just so that she could prove how wrong he was.

“All right. Tell me what I should do .”

“Nothing . Just forget everything but me , and just feel..”

She sighed , and tried to do as he said.
It wasn’t very difficult, when he was near , she lost sight of everything else anyway.

 

He kissed her again, and the feel of his lips was familiar this time, and her own lips molded to his effortlessly.
She shivered as his tongue traced the seam of her lips, and opened her mouth to his caress.
The new sensations overwhelmed her with their intensity, and for the first time in a while, she felt feminine, and cherished.
She felt like a woman .
And he had done that to her .

 

The thought had barely crossed her mind when she heard it. 
Sudden, distant,but unmistakable .

 

She gasped , and opened her eyes.
“What…what was that?”

He smiled .
“You heard it too, didn’t you?”
She nodded,the power of speech having deserted her at that moment .

 

They stared at each other, acknowledging that this thing between them was deeper than they had first imagined .
This was real.

This was magic.
This was forever .

 

As the melody that only they could hear continued to play, Kashish Raizada and Viraf Rathore realized the truth that they had hidden from for so long.

This was love.

 

Nothing more, nothing less.

And so it began.

Again.

 

 

 

 

 

 

The next day, Harvard Medical School, Boston.

 

 

He couldn’t believe his luck .

 

As a first year medical student, he was used to facing hardships on a daily basis .
But now, as if the  rigors of his pre-clinical courses wasn’t enough, his test preparation threatened to be destroyed in front of his eyes.

He knew he had left this revision for the last minute, but he had been distracted by the news of the family event taking place back home, and the photos of that celebration hadn’t helped, either .
Nostalgia and a sudden bout of homesickness had disrupted his study schedule, which was why he hadn’t borrowed this book from the library until now.

 

The librarian had informed him that there was only one copy left, and had pointed him in the direction of the bookshelf where it was supposed to be.
He went there immediately, only to find that someone had beaten him to it .

 

A ladder was propped against the tall shelf, and the slim figure of a black-haired girl stood on top, reaching for the very book he had come here for .
He didn’t know what to do .
That book was essential for tomorrow’s test, and losing it to someone wasn’t even an option if he intended to get a good grade.
He had to do well on this test.
He had to prove that he made the right choice in choosing this path.
He had to make his parents proud.
Which meant that he had to get that book, no matter what.

Why did she have to be here ?
Why now?
An irrational anger swept through him , and he spoke before he even realized what he was saying.

 

“Hey! You can’t have that!”

 

The loud voice in which he had inadvertently spoken startled the girl, and she turned with an abrupt movement to face him.
He watched with a kind of detached horror as the ladder shook under her feet, and without further thought , he moved to catch her as she fell .

“Oof !”

He closed his arms around her even as he stumbled backwards, trying all the while not to drop her to the ground .

“Let me go, you loud-mouthed fool!”

At those words , his blood boiled .
No one spoke to him like that, and got away with it.
No one !

He opened his mouth to deliver a scathing retort , but the words never left his lips .

 

He finally got a good look at her face, and every other thought flew from his mind .
Jet black hair framed a pale oval face, her undeniable Indian ancestry visible in the dark, thickly lashed eyes and even darker hair.
His gaze was then drawn to her lips , and the breath left his body as of he was the one who had fallen.
Pink,bow-shaped, and very kissable, was the first thought that came to mind.

 

He forgot all about the impending test, the book, and even his family as he continued to stare.
Until he realized that she was doing the same.

 

He raised his eyes to hers, and saw the surprise evident there.

 

He knew then that she felt it too, whatever it was.
This unnamed, unprecedented emotion that swept through him was mirrored in her eyes.

 

Time stood still as they gazed at each other.

 

A girl he had just met, whose name he didn’t know.

 

A boy she had just met, whose arms had just saved her.

 

 

They didn’t know it yet…

 But history was about to repeat itself.

 

 

This time , with Aarav Singh Raizada.

**************************************************

 

 

 

 

 

 

 A/N:

 That’s it,folks!

 

 

A note about ‘Kashish’ : When Viraf mentioned that he had always felt what her name meant, he was referring to the fact that the word ‘Kashish’ in hindi means ‘attraction’.

 

Thank you all for reading!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Epilogue- Part Two- Nafrat paas aane na de..

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Aapko isse kya faraq padhta hai?”

 

“What kind of  question is that?!”

 

The only answer was a tinkling laugh.

 

_________

 

 

Meanwhile, inside the conference room..

 

 

“Damn you to hell, Viraf Rathore!”

 

Viraf Rathore heard those words, and finally lost it.

This was the final straw.

Who did she think she was, anyway?

He had known she would be stubborn, but this was beyond all limits.

Sometimes he wished he had never set eyes on her!

His mind went back to the first time he had seen her, in a party at her home, Shantivan.

 

There were plenty of women here, but his eyes went straight to her, and remained there for the rest of the event.

He knew who she was, of course. Her photograph had been splashed across all the leading newspapers after she had taken over as CEO of A.R, India’s leading fashion house.

But seeing her in real life  knocked him off his feet.

He was amazed at the effect she had on him that first time, the long black hair, the flashing hazel eyes, the slim curves that enticed him like nothing ever had before..

And then he had heard her voice, and the fall back to earth had been spectacular.

 

“If you are done staring, maybe you should leave now?”

 

“If you are done being rude to your guests, maybe I will.”

 

“I wouldn’t have to be rude, if only certain Harvard-educated CEOs had better manners!”

 

“So you know who I am. How flattering.”

 

“Who doesn’t know the biggest playboy in town?”

 

“You shouldn’t believe everything you read in the tabloids.”

 

“Maybe you should stop doing things that end up as fodder for the tabloids.”

 

“Maybe I will, now that I have met you.”

 

 

 

And that had been the first of many stormy exchanges.

In that instance, she had walked off angrily.

And after that, whenever they had met, sparks had flown between them.

He knew after that first meeting that he was intrigued by her, but he also quickly realized that she was holding herself back, an wall of ice seemed to exist whenever he tried to approach her.

And then she started avoiding him completely, often leaving the venue just as soon as he arrived there.

But her resistance only fueled his determination, and he had doubled his efforts to create opportunities where they would meet.

 

And then, there had been the dance..

 

A party to celebrate Akash and Payal Raizada’s wedding anniversary at Shantivan again, and as usual, he had singled her out immediately.

Looking ethereal in white, she glided among the guests with a grace that drew him towards her, even while anger at her indifference threatened to overpower him.

When the dance floor was opened and the musicians prepared to begin their performance, he wasted no time in going up to her.

 

“May I have this dance?”

 

He knew she was fuming inwardly, but he had chosen his moment well.

Surrounded by her closest relatives and friends, she could hardly refuse him and walk away like she always did, not without an explanation anyway.

And he was right.

 

Payal Raizada spoke up , and he stopped himself from smiling triumphantly at her words.

“Yes, go ahead and dance, it’s been so long ..”

Having no excuse to refuse ,she turned to him, placing her hand in his reluctantly ,even as her eyes flashed with anger . He led her to the dance floor,anticipation running through his veins.
The music started,and he pulled her close, trying to ignore the way in which she was holding herself away from him,her body stiff and resistant to his touch.
She wasn’t even looking at him, her gaze firmly fixed at a point over his shoulder.
He couldn’t resist the challenge ,and pulled her  closer ,moving his hand down until it rested at the small of her back.
That did the trick, her eyes shot up to his,the flame burning brighter than ever in those hazel depths.

“I had forgotten that you had no manners .”

“I haven’t forgotten how beautiful you are .”

“Did you learn the art of meaningless compliments at Harvard?”

He hadn’t answered in words ,instead pulling her close again until she could feel how aroused he was by her proximity.

 

He whispered, “That…isn’t meaningless.”

 

Her eyes widened in outrage and she stepped away immediately, raising her hand with the clear intent to slap him.

At the last possible moment, she seemed to realize exactly where they were, and what kind of scandal would ensue if she humiliated him in public.

Instead, she had chosen to flay him with her sharp tongue.

 

“It is true that actions speak louder than words. In your case, they tell me that your character is dheela. And that, unfortunately, cannot be forgotten.”

 

He  watched her walk away from him, anger slowly giving way to a reluctant appreciation.

And then, he remembered how she had felt in his arms.

She had fit into his embrace perfectly, as if her body was designed to pair with his.

The desire that had slammed into him at that moment was something he had never experienced before, or since.

 

And he decided right then and there that he would have her.

He had to.

No matter what he had to do in order to achieve that aim.

 

Which is why he was here right now, in this conference room, trying to get past his anger and remember just why he had manipulated and schemed for the past few months in order to get her just where he wanted her.

He had poured all his energies into making sure that the Rathore Group was the only company chosen for this venture, and had made sure that no one else stood a chance.

He hadn’t even looked at another woman since meeting her, a fact that was very unusual for him.

 

And after all that,here she was, resisting him yet again, and continuing to deny the attraction that was palpable..and his patience finally ran out.

 

He shoved the chair out of his way, and pulled her close again, ignoring her furious struggle to free herself.

He gritted his teeth as he spoke.

 

“Damn you, for not accepting what’s between us. Damn you for being an ice-queen, when I can clearly see that a passionate woman exists inside. Damn you!”

 

He shook her once, and immediately regretted his outburst.

Letting her go, he turned his back to her, running his fingers through his hair while he attempted to calm himself.

His anger wouldn’t resolve this.

He needed to be composed and businesslike if he intended to make her see sense.

Before he could turn around, he heard her furious words, spoken in a low tone that conveyed her rage far better than any loud voice could.

 

“Get out!”

 

He faced her again, and spoke before she could say anything else.

 

“Sure. I’ll do that. But I do hope you know that any chance of a merger with the Rathore Group walks out with me.”

 

“I’ll find another company, and it’s none of your…”

 

“There isn’t time for that. Not if you wish to launch the overseas arm of the A.R empire in time for…”

 

“Do you think I don’t know that? Why else would I tolerate your presence here?”

 

“Then you also know that you have no other option. Not now. And if you want this deal to go through, then you know what you have to do.”

 

He watched as all the implications sank in, and saw her close her eyes in weary resignation.

He knew then that he had won, and pushed away the tinge of regret he felt when he remembered his methods.

 

She opened her eyes and stared at him.

 

“Name the place. And time. I’ll be there. “

 

He tried to keep the triumphant smile off his face as he answered.

 

“No need for that. I always pick my dates from their houses. Whether you want to return later though, is entirely up to you.”

 

“If you think your practiced flirting is going to change anything, then you are mistaken. I’m only agreeing to this so that the merger isn’t threatened. And also because I can finally prove that ‘us’ isn’t happening.”

 

“It will be my pleasure to prove you wrong.”

 

“And it will be mine to show you the way out. Right now!”

 

He smirked as he turned to leave, but faced her again from the doorway.

 

“Seven tonight. Be ready. I don’t like to be kept waiting.”

 

He was gone before she could come up with a suitable retort.

 

 

 

 

 

Later that evening, as she waited in the Shantivan gardens, she fumed inwardly when  she remembered the games he had played.

Why was he doing all this?

Why couldn’t he accept her refusal, and let her go?

 

The ring of her cellphone interrupted her thoughts, and she answered immediately.

 

“Hello?”

 

“I’m here.”

 

“How did you get my private cell number?”

 

“I know a great deal about you. The sooner you accept that, the easier it will be.”

 

“Where are you?”

 

“Right outside.”

 

She hung up, and walked towards the gate, hoping that no one saw him.

She didn’t want to answer intrusive questions, and the members of her family weren’t exactly known for their tact.

 

She saw him immediately.

He was leaning against a red convertible, and straightened up when he saw her.

Dressed in a black turtleneck and black jeans, he looked like he had stepped off a runway.

Her heart lurched, and she immediately felt the familiar guilt that invariably accompanied the stirrings of desire she always felt when she saw him.

She clenched her fists, and walked up to him.

 

“You look lovely.”

 

Before she could respond, he bent and kissed the back of her hand.

Straightening up again, he turned around to open the passenger-side door for her.

She got in, speechless and confused.

He walked around to the driver’s side, settling himself in with a fluid grace, and turning on the ignition before he spoke.

 

“Can I put your seatbelt on for you?”

 

“No!”

 

Flustered, she quickly clicked the seatbelt in place, the uncanny resemblance to another man coming to the forefront of her mind again.

 

They drove off, and she found herself unable to respond to his many attempts at small-talk.

Until she noticed the expensive high-rise building they were now parked in front of.

 

“Why are we here? I thought we were going to a restaurant!”

 

“When did I say we were?”

 

Shocked, she could only stare while he got out and opened the door for her.

 

“I’m not going up to your place!”

 

He sighed.

 

“As boring as it is, do you want a repetition of what will happen if this date doesn’t go the way I want it to?”

 

She stepped out angrily, and walked past him towards the lifts.

He got in after her, and she noticed that he pressed the button for the top floor.

 

“The penthouse apartment? Why am I not surprised?”

 

He didn’t reply, merely smirking as the lift opened to reveal a lobby with a door at one end.

 

He unlocked the door, and gestured for her to precede him.

 

She saw the chrome and marble interiors, and her suspicions regarding his playboy lifestyle were confirmed when she realized that this was a bachelor-pad.

He seemed to read her thoughts, and laughed.

 

“You can change the interiors if you don’t like them.”

 

“I’m not going to be around long enough to do that.”

 

He laughed again, and led her out onto a circular balcony with a spectacular view of the city skyline.

A circular table had been set up with a dinner service, and she sat down on the chair he pulled out for her.

 

“I hope you have a good appetite..”

 

She looked up at him, her cheeks turning pink as she registered the glint in his eyes, turning those innocent words into so much more.

Not that anything about this man could be described as innocent anyway.

 

And then she gasped as he removed the covers to reveal a selection of all her favorite dishes.

 

He answered the question in her eyes before she could say a word.

 

“I told you, I have made it my business to know everything about you.”

 

He turned to a side-table to pick up a bottle of champagne.

 

She spoke before he could open it.

 

“I don’t drink. And I don’t like people who do.”

 

He stared at her for a long moment, and then whirled around, tossing the bottle over the  railing of the balcony in one smooth movement.

 

She stood up, shocked as she heard the distant crash as the bottle hit the ground.

Was he mad?

 

“What the hell did you just do? What if it had hit someone?”

 

He turned to face her, the expression on his face shocking her with it’s intensity.

 

“I don’t care. You don’t drink, and I won’t either. Not after tonight. I’m giving it up, just like I’ve given up other women since I’ve seen you.”

 

“What? Are you serious?”

 

“I never joke when it comes to you.”

 

“Why are you doing this? Even after all I’ve done to push you away?”

 

“I’ve asked myself that same question, many times.And I don’t know the answer yet. All I know is that I want to be near you, with you, all the time..”

 

“I can’t give you what you want.”

 

“Why not?”

 

“I just can’t! Why don’t you accept that and let me go?”

 

“I need to know why. We are both single, and unattached. There is nothing to stop us from exploring this further. And from what I know of your family history, you should now be open to this possibility..”

 

“I am not going to discuss my family with you!”

 

She turned away, intent on escape.

 

She had only gotten as far as his living room before he pulled her back, and imprisoned her in his strong embrace.

 

“I’m not letting you go. I can’t.”

 

She turned in his arms to face him, all the fight leaving her suddenly as she struggled to understand.

 

“Why?”

 

“Because I need you.”

 

She stared into his dark eyes, drowning in a sea of passion, long-denied and unstoppable.

 

What could it hurt to give in?

Just this once…

She closed her eyes.

 

He leaned forward and she felt his lips touch hers.

Softly at first, and then with increasing pressure.

She didn’t respond.

She couldn’t, as guilt reared it’s head again.

 

He seemed to sense this, and drew away.

 

“Do you know what I have felt since the first time I saw you?”

 

She could do nothing but shake her head in response.

 

“I have felt exactly what your name says…”

 

He kissed her again, and this time, his passion won.

 

She kissed him back, her arms winding around his neck as time ceased to exist..

He pulled her closer, his arms tightening around her waist.

 

And then, he picked her up in his arms, taking one step back before placing her on the couch.

He continued kissing her as she lay beneath him, and she felt herself experience sensations that were surprising in their intensity.

He left her lips to focus his attentions on her neck, and she opened her eyes to stare at the ceiling as the spell he had woven was partially broken.

 

What had he said just now?

Her name…

 

Reality crashed down on her as she suddenly remembered all that her name implied.

How could she have allowed this to happen?

 

Shame gave her the strength to push him away, and she stood up abruptly, her chest heaving as she struggled to regain control.

He stood up too, and reached out to her, his eyes glinting with anger when she evaded his touch.

 

She had no idea what to say, and turned around with the sole intention of getting away.

 

He followed her, and pulled her back with one hand.

 

“Stop running away! You can’t erase what just happened!”

 

“What just happened was a mistake!”

 

 

A mistake?

Viraf heard her words, and an unstoppable rage took hold of him.

The passion they had just unleashed between them was something that was special, something that could never happen again..

Why couldn’t she see that?

 

He realized that the barriers that she had set up between them were too strong.

One date, or many, wouldn’t resolve this.

His mind considered and rejected several options, and finally decided on one solution.

 

It was madness.

 

But it was all he could think of right now.

 

He let her go, and spoke in a cold voice that stopped her in her tracks.

 

“I’ve changed my mind. My company will not sign this deal with yours.”

 

She whirled around, anger warring with panic as she tried to respond.

 

“What?! Why? I just fulfilled your condition..”

 

“This condition was never in writing. I’m surprised an astute businesswoman like you has overlooked that fact.”

 

“You can’t do this! I did everything you asked..”

 

“I told you, I’ve changed my mind. This merger will not happen unless..”

 

“Unless what?”

 

“Unless you do as I ask. And this time, this condition will be included in the contract.”

 

“If I had any other option, I would tell you to go to hell!”

 

“But you don’t.”

 

“What is your condition,you b…”

 

“Uh-huh. I don’t use those words. And I don’t like people who do.”

 

He watched as she recognized his deliberate use of words similar to those she had said earlier.

 

“Tell me what you want!”

 

“It’s quite simple, really.”

 

She waited, her face taking on a resigned expression.

 

 

He took a deep breath, and spoke..

 

“I want you to marry me.”

 

 

 

 

___________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

In another house, a woman knelt down in front of an idol of Devi Maiyya, her pooja ki thaal beside her.

 

 

 

 

 

“Devi Maiyya, I’m here to pray and confess..although I think you know most of it…”

 

She took a deep breath.

 

“I knew Viraf Rathore was attracted to her, right from the beginning..And I also knew that she felt something for him, too. But she wouldn’t move forward, because she was bound by her loyalty…she wouldn’t break the trust that had been placed on her…”

 

 

Another deep breath.

 

“And so I decided to bring them together..by stealthily arranging for them to meet. By accepting invitations on her behalf, so that she had no choice except going there, and meeting him…And now, things seem to be working out. So I am here to ask you to forgive me for my interference, and hope that you will bless them, and give them the love that they deserve…”

 

She bowed her head, and placed the flowers in front of the idol.

 

She got to her feet, and turned around, startled out her wits when she saw the person behind her.

 

“A…Aap?!”

 

 

 

******************************

 

 

 

Epilogue- Part One

 

 

 

 

 

She leaned back in the executive armchair, her slender fingers rising to her forehead, attempting to ease the tension there.When that didn’t work, she pulled off her hairclip, and shook her head to release the ebony mass of waves that cascaded down to her waist.  She ran her fingers through it’s length, trying to calm herself down.

Nothing seemed to work, not where he was concerned.

 

The moment the thought came into her mind, all her attempts to restore her peace of mind came to an abrupt halt.

She straightened in the armchair, and finally opened her eyes.

The vast wall of glass in front of her showed her the image of a woman with hazel eyes wide with fear, and that angered her.

Why was she scared? 

She had never liked that emotion, fear was demeaning, and useless.

And now, she lived with it everyday, all because of him.

 

She couldn’t believe it sometimes. 

Why did he have this effect on her?

Why couldn’t she be normal in his presence?

 

Unable to bear seeing the sight of her cowardice any more, she turned away from the wall of glass.

Unfortunately, her eyes now landed on the framed photo sitting on the antique wooden desk.

A photograph that had been there for years.

A photograph that showed her an image of a couple dancing, lost in each other, oblivious to everything else .

She closed her eyes again as the memories came back.

A love that had defied all odds, a marriage that was perfection..

 

She opened her eyes abruptly.

That was the reason, wasn’t it?

The fear stemmed from the fact that his eyes promised the same..

And she didn’t want that.

Not right now.

Her sole focus was A.R at the moment, and that was how it should be.

She couldn’t afford to be distracted by other matters..and definitely not by him, no matter how much she wanted to..

 

NO!

She jumped up from the chair, shaken by the direction of her thoughts.

Why was she thinking of all this?

How could even allow herself to think of him that way?

And why now?

She knew the answer to that last question, of course.

 

As if on cue, her intercom buzzed.

She pressed the button to answer it, grateful to her secretary for breaking into her troubled musing.

 

“Yes?”

 

“Ma’am, you asked me to remind you about the meeting this afternoon..”

 

“Thank you, I’ll be there in ten minutes.”

 

She allowed herself no more time to panic, and almost ran to the bathroom.

Once she was there, she quickly splashed some cold water on her face, and ran a brush through her hair, pulling it back into the hairclip she had discarded earlier.

A quick touch of lipgloss, and she turned away from the mirror, refusing to acknowledge the fear still clouding the hazel of her eyes.

 

Where were some jalebis when she needed them?

 

She took a deep breath, calling upon all her reserves of strength.

She reminded herself that she wasn’t weak, after all, wasn’t she the person who had take A.R to new heights already, even though it was only a few months since she had taken over as CEO?

 

She would do this, even if it killed her.

A.R needed this, and the company was her priority at the moment.

She wouldn’t allow him to take over her priorities.

 

She owed it to Arnav Singh Raizada, who had trusted her with so much.

She wouldn’t betray that trust, not now, not ever.

 

With that thought uppermost in her mind, she walked up to the door of the conference room, and took another deep breath before pushing it open.

 

She saw him immediately.

 

His height alone made him stand out in a crowd, but when he turned those eyes on her, she felt it again..

 

The pull that she had been dreading.

The attraction that she tried to deny.

 

She dropped her eyes immediately, choosing to focus on the file folder in her hands.

Her Secretary moved forward, and her voice broke through the charged silence.

 

“Here she is, our CEO..”

 

He interrupted immediately, his voice husky and completely inappropriate for the business environment they were in.

 

“I know who she is, we have met before, haven’t we?”

 

She no longer had an option, she had to face him now.

She raised her eyes to his, and almost stumbled back at what she saw there..

 

Desire.

 

Previously, she had thought that it was all a figment of her imagination, but now, it was plainly visible.

His eyes no longer promised, but demanded an answer.

An answer she had no intention of giving.

 

“Yes, we have. It is a pleasure meeting you again, Mr.Rathore.”

 

“The..pleasure..is all mine, of course.”

 

She didn’t miss the subtle inflection in his voice, and fought to control the blush that rose to her cheeks.

She cursed the fair complexion she had been born with, and cursed this man for embarrassing her in front of her colleagues.

 

Outwardly, she remained calm, and turned away from him in order to greet the others.

Once that was done, she took her seat at the head of the table, supremely conscious of his every move as he seated himself at the other end of the conference table.

He took one look at his folder, and then looked up at her again.

 

“Shall we begin?”

 

“Of course. I’m sure everyone present is aware of the fact that we are operating under a deadline, and it will benefit both companies if we are able to reach an agreement on terms today..”

 

“The Rathore Group agrees to all terms in this contract.”

 

His voice broke into her carefully prepared speech, startling her.

 

“What?”

 

“You heard me. As the CEO of the Rathore group, I am letting you know that we have no problem with anything outlined in this contract.”

 

Taken aback, she could only stare at him for a moment.

 

“Are you sure?”

 

“Of course. We an go ahead and sign this right now, if only you will agree to one small addition.”

 

“Addition?”

 

“Yes, I’m sure you will find that it is quite reasonable.”

 

“What exactly is it?”

 

He tilted his head to one side, his eyes moving over her face with barely hidden intent.

 

She fumed inwardly.

How dare he!

 

“It is something that I would like to discuss in private, if you don’t mind.”

 

Her anger reached new heights.

Who did he think he was?

How could he sit there and ask this of her?

 

She answered her own question immediately.

He could do this because he knew.

He knew how important this merger was to her.

A.R  needed the vast resources of the Rathore Group if it intended to fulfill its plans of overseas expansions.

 

Which meant that she would have to agree, even though her rage threatened to overpower her common sense.

 

Gritting her teeth, she stood up abruptly.

 

“Please excuse us, everyone.”

 

Without waiting for a response, she turned away, facing a window that overlooked the gardens outside.

She heard the sounds of chairs being pushed back, and waited while the room emptied.

When the door closed behind the last person, she turned to face him again.

She was startled anew to find that he had moved up right behind her while she had her back to him.

 

She took a step back, and raised outraged eyes to his when he closed the distance between them again.

 

“What the hell do you think you are doing?”

 

“Something I should have done a long time back.”

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“It’s time to stop playing games, don’t you think?”

 

She chose to ignore the message in his eyes, and stepped around him towards the conference table again.

 

“I don’t know what you are talking about. I’m here to find out what your extra condition is, that’s all. Are you going to tell me now, or should I ask my assistant to contact yours?”

 

He walked towards her, his steps slow and measured, and she was reminded of a predator stalking it’s prey.

She shook her head slightly to rid herself of the fanciful notion, and leaned back as he stopped right in front of her.

 

“If that’s the way you want it..okay then. The Rathore Group will sign your contract, if only you will agree..”

 

“To what?”

 

“To go out with me. On a Date.”

 

She stood up with an abrupt movement that caused her chair to fall back against the ground.

 

“What?! Are you crazy?”

 

“I must be. Why else would I want to go out with you, you little spitfire?”

 

“Well, you don’t have to! Because the answer is no! Do you hear me?”

 

“I thought you’d say that. Let me remind you of what is at stake for you here. All your ambitious plans for expansion into the States and Europe, not to mention..”

 

“I know what exactly is at stake! I just can’t believe that you would stoop so low! I can sue you for harassment! All the tabloids would have a field-day with that!”

 

“What exactly are you afraid of?”

 

The sudden change of topic unnerved her, and she took a moment to compose her thoughts.

Getting angry just made her lose control, and that would serve no purpose here.

 

“I’m not afraid of anything. Certainly not of someone like you!”

 

“Then why are you using those empty threats to try and scare me off? Because you can’t, you know. Once I’ve made up my mind to do something, I never let anything get in my way.”

 

Her eyes widened as she was reminded of another person with exactly the same attitude.

 

No!

She wouldn’t think of all that, not now!

 

“You can do anything you want, but I’m not going out with you!”

 

‘Why?”

 

“Because I don’t like you!”

 

“Liar. Your voice says one thing, but your eyes say another.”

 

“You’re crazy!”

“Yes, you’ve said that already. Can we get past that, and discuss why exactly you run away from me?”

 

“I’m not running! I’m right here!”

 

“I’m not talking about right now.I’m talking about all those times we have met in the past. Whenever I have tried to get close to you, you have always run away, with a new excuse each time. Well, it’s going to stop right now. I need to know why. Why are you trying to deny what’s between us?”

 

“There’s nothing between us! And there never will be!”

 

He sighed.

 

“I knew you would be stubborn. Which is why I trapped you with this contract.”

 

Her eyes widened as she suddenly understood.

She had always wondered about the speed at which things had fallen into place with this merger, and now it made perfect sense.

It was all a conspiracy!

 

“You went into this with the sole intention of making me go out with you? What kind of man are you?”

 

“A desperate one, obviously. What else could I do when you refused to even give us a chance?”

 

“There is no us!”

 

“There could be, if only you would look past your fear, or whatever it that is stopping you..”

 

“You know nothing about me!”

 

“I know enough. And I am honest enough to acknowledge what I feel. What about you?”

 

She took a deep breath.

It was time to put an end to this, once and for all.

 

“I feel nothing. For you, or anyone else. Not anymore. Do you get it?”

 

“Really.”

 

“Yes!”

 

He stared at her for a moment, then took a quick step forward, imprisoning her in his arms before she could draw a breath.

 

“What are you doing?!”

 

He pulled her close, and bent his head towards her.

 

“Just proving how wrong you are, sweetheart.”

 

His lips touched hers, and she closed her eyes.

He caressed her lips softly, and then drew back to stare into her eyes.

 

She looked up at him, the desire that had instantly blossomed now replaced by guilt, and fear.

 

She shoved him back with all her might, and watched as he stumbled against her fallen chair.

 

In that moment, hatred for this man overwhelmed her.

Why did he have to come into her life?

Just when she had started to…

 

Her thoughts came to a halt as he looked up at her again.

 

“You can’t keep doing this forever.”

 

“Damn you to hell, Viraf Rathore!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Outside the conference room, two people stood on the stairs overlooking the lobby.

 

“What the hell are they doing inside for so long?”

 

“Aapko isse kya faraq padhta hai?”

 

 

 

***************************

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 25 – Iss Pyaar Ko Kya Naam Doon?

Khushi followed Payal outside, her heart in her throat.

Nervousness made her stumble, but she caught herself in time.

Payal turned to her.

“This is it, Khushi. If you want to change your mind, this is the time to do it. Once you step through that door, there’s no going back.”

“I’m not going to change my mind, Jiji. I’m going to do this, no matter what.”

Payal put her arms round her in a comforting hug, then drew back quickly.

“I’m proud of you, Khushi.”

Khushi tried to smile, but her face felt frozen.

Her heart was racing, and her skin was cold and clammy.

She took a deep breath.

When they had arrived in Paris a week ago, she had never thought that she would be able to do this.

He hadn’t listened to anything she’d said, and insisted that she should go through with it.

He told her that this was what he wanted.

And his happiness was her first priority now, just like it had always been.

Which was why she had agreed, even though the very thought had scared her..

And now, it was time.

She had to conquer her fears and make him proud.

She knew he was out there, and that’s what she would focus on.

With his name on her lips, Khushi took a step forward..

And walked out onto the ramp of the opening show of Paris Fashion week.

For a moment she was blinded by the bright lights, but then she blinked her eyes and took a step forward..

She was aware of the numerous eyes on her.

As the showstopper for the AR Indian princess collection, she was bound to attract attention.

The very thought of the the media out there, ready to pounce on any  mistake she made, terrified her..

She stopped herself from thinking about that, and reminded herself once more of why she was doing this..

“This would mean the world to me. It is the first time that AR has been invited to show our creations in the prestigious Paris fashion week, and I would love to have my wife wear the most beautiful dress of the collection..”

“But Arnav, I have absolutely no experience in modelling, or anything like that! What if I make a fool of myself on that ramp? The media would have a field day, and AR’s image would be ruined forever!”

“I will get someone to train you for the event. I won’t let anything go wrong, trust me. Say yes, Khushi. I really want you to do this. It would make me very happy..”

He hadn’t needed to say anything else.

She would do anything for his happiness.

Even if it meant facing her worst fears.

She suddenly remembered that she was supposed to stop after one step, and pose for the cameras.

As she did that, her eyes searched the crowd for him.

But the lights were shining right into her eyes, obscuring her vision.

She knew he was there somewhere, watching her.

She could feel his eyes on her, even if she couldn’t actually see him.

She could feel his presence, as always.

She waited for the cameras to stop flashing, then took another step, and smiled.

Arnav stared at her, mesmerized by her beauty once again.

He had thought that she was the most beautiful bride ever when they had gotten married, but seeing her now had proved him wrong.

She looked stunning, and he knew he had made the right decision by insisting on making her their showstopper.

He had lied to her a little about his motives, and he didn’t feel good about that, but it had to be done.

He had told her that doing this would make him happy, but the truth was that he wanted her to have this experience.

He wanted her to acknowledge her own beauty.

He wanted her to believe in herself, and gain the confidence that she could do anything she wanted.

He wanted her to know that she was not a failure.

And now, as her saw her smile,he knew he had succeeded.

Bringing that smile back had taken time, and effort, but it had been worth it.

The past six months hadn’t been easy, but they were together now, and that’s all that mattered.

He remembered that horrible night, when he had cried, tears of loss, tears of a pain greater than anything he had ever imagined.

He looked up at the idol, tears still streaming down his face even as he tried to stop them.

She would never pray here again.

This house would never hear her cheerful voice..

He would never be able to touch her, hold her…

His life would be empty, and meaningless without her.

He straightened up as the full truth hit him.

She was never coming back.

Ever.

What had he done?

He panicked now, unable to believe that he had sent her away.

What had he been thinking?

How could he do this to her..to them?

He must have been mad.

He tried to remember why he had done this.

He had sent her away because he thought she couldn’t be happy with him.

But had he ever paused to consider if she could be happy without him?

Had he ever tried to think of what she must be going through?

Why hadn’t he remembered that Khushi couldn’t live without him, just as he couldn’t live without her?

Why hadn’t he tried to find a solution to the problem?

His reasoning sounded foolish now.

The only truth was that they completed each other.

No one else could take their place.

They needed to be with each other, there was no doubt about that.

He wondered why he hadn’t thought of this sooner.

The answer was simple.

Her tears had blinded him to logic, and reason.

They always had that power over him.

He had made a rash decision, one he would probably regret for the rest of his life.

He had sent her away.

With no hope of getting her back.

This was the end of it all.

Or was it?

He stood up slowly, seeing her face again in his mind’s eye.

She had looked absolutely shattered when he told her to leave.

He couldn’t do that to her.

He had to go to her.

He gave himself no time to think.

Turning around, he ran up the stairs to his room, intent on finding his car keys.

The stars on the ground caught his eye, and he bent down to pick one up.

He touched it’s cool surface for a moment, then reached over and picked up his keys.

Moments later, he was driving at an insane speed along the road that led to Laxminagar.

He barely saw the road, the images of her tearful face obscuring everything else.

He swiped his hand over his eyes, just as he registered the white car coming towards him.

It was directly ahead, and he barely had time to react.

He braked hard, and jerked his steering wheel to one side as he tried to avoid the imminent collision.

His car screeched to a stop, and his head whipped backwards.

When he finally raised his head, he realized he had been mistaken.

There had never been any chance of an accident.

The white car had stopped a few feet away, and the driver’s side door now opened.

He suddenly realized that he recognized this vehicle.

Uncaring about the pain in his head, he opened his door and jumped out, coming face to face with her almost immediately.

She stopped walking, and stared at him.

She wasn’t crying anymore.

Her face was calm, and determination shone in those beautiful hazel eyes.

Before he could say a word, she took a step forward and raised a hand towards him..

“Aap theek ho?”

Speechless, he could only stare.

He had hurt her, insulted her, and thrown her out of his life.

And yet, here she was, asking if he was allright.

He nodded, and watched as she dropped her hand back to her side.

He wondered where she had been going at this time of night..

“Where were you going, Khushi?”

“I was about to ask you the same question.”

“Where do you think I was going?”

“This isn’t the time to play games, Arnav.”

He sighed.

She was right, of course.

“I was on my way to your house.”

She smiled, startling him with her amused expression.

“And I was on my way to yours. I can’t believe we were doing this again.”

He knew she was remembering the many occasions during which they had done the same thing, but he couldn’t smile in response.

Guilt,uncertainty and pain stopped him from doing so.

“Why, Khushi? Why were you coming to me? Even after everything that I did, and said, why were you returning to Shantivan?”

“Did you think that was all it would take to drive me away for good?”

“What do you mean? You left immediately, without saying a word! You even took down the stars! What else was I supposed to think?”

“Why did you tell me to leave in the first place?”

“What?”

“You heard me. I want to know why you forced me to leave you. And don’t give me those lies about my status and character again, I won’t fall for that this time.”

“Khushi, I thought..I..”

“Did you think I believed all that? Well maybe I did, at first. I was hurt, and angry, and I didn’t stop to think. Getting away was the only thing on my mind. But now I want to know. Why did you send me away? The real reason, Arnav!”

Arnav knew it was time to tell her the truth.

But would she understand?

“I heard what you said to Devi Maiyya, Khushi. You wanted this child for my sake, because you believed that would make me happy..And then I realized that you were willing to put yourself through hell in order to see me happy.And I couldn’t bear that..I couldn’t see you in pain..and so I decided to set you free..”

“You decided that?”

He watched as she took a step forward until she was directly in front of him.

When he looked into her eyes, he was taken aback by what he saw there.

She was furious.

“YOU DECIDED THAT?!”

“Khushi, I..”

She put her hands on his chest and pushed him back.

He stumbled, but regained his balance quickly.

“Khushi listen..”

“Shut up! Who gave you the right to decide that, Mr.Raizada? Did you even once stop to think how your decision would affect me?”

She shoved him again.

“Did you even ask me what I wanted?”

“I didn’t need to ask, I could see how unhappy you were..”

She shoved him a third time.

“And you decided that I would suddenly become happy again if you let me go? How could you do that? How could anyone do that to the one they love?”

She tried to push him again, but he caught her hands this time.

Pulling her towards him, he pushed her up against the SUV.

“Don’t you ever doubt my love for you! Do you know how I felt after you left?”

“Then you shouldn’t have asked me to leave in the first place!”

“How could I not, Khushi? You were putting yourself through all that torture! I couldn’t take it anymore!”

All the fight went  out of her and she leaned against him.

He moved his hands from her shoulder to her back and pulled her close.

A soft whisper broke the uneasy silence.

“I’m sorry, Arnav..”

She raised her head to look at him.

“When I left Shantivan today, I realized that I was wrong…wrong to ‘obsess over something that caused a rift between us..I lost sight of what was really important..”

Her eyes filled with tears, and he raised one hand to wipe them away.

“You..”

She turned her head and kissed his hand.

“You, and our marriage..I realized I couldn’t live without you..”

He laughed brokenly.

“I realized that years ago, Khushi.”

“I did too..but somewhere  along the way, I lost sight of that..until tonight..When I was faced with the reality of living without you, I just knew.”

“What?”

“I knew that I could probably live without a child who didn’t even exist yet,even though I would be unhappy…but I couldn’t live without you..without the real, tangible love between us..”

Arnav pulled her into a firm embrace.

“Khushi, I know that…that’s why I was coming back to you..”

He pulled away and raised her chin.

“I’m sorry I did that to you..I’m sorry I tried to push you away..”

He kissed her lightly on her lips.

“We will put this behind us, Khushi. We will deal with this together, just like everything else..”

“Arnav, do you think we’ll ever..”

“Have a child?I hope we do, but I don’t know for sure, Khushi.But I do know one thing..”

“What?”

“Whatever happens, we will always be together. And for now, that’s all I need to know.”

He watched as she searched his eyes for a long moment, and then her face cleared.

“That’s all I need, too.”

As they kissed again, he suddenly remembered something.

He pulled away and reached into his pocket.

When he showed her the star in his hand, her eyes filled with tears again.

She took it from him, and put her arms around him once more.

“I love you.”

“I know.”

“Are you ever going to answer me the right way when I say that?”

He smiled,and kissed her again.

Arnav came back to the present as he saw Khushi begin her walk down the ramp.

Yes, it had been hard, but they were past it now.

Their love had brought them here.

Khushi was still nervous, and the thought of the walk down the long ramp was’t helping.

But then, she suddenly remembered the man waiting at the end of that ramp.

Arnav.

The reason she was doing this.

With that thought, she started her walk, and as she continued down the runway, her confidence grew.

She now realized why he had forced her into doing this.

It was the same reason why he had been doing everything for the past six months.

He was trying to give her back her confidence, and her belief in herself.

He was trying to give her back the part of herself that she had lost over the past year.

They had spent the last six months trying to get their relationship back to where it had been earlier.

They had started by going away to the same hotel where they had escaped after their wedding. Two weeks there had worked wonders, and she had returned to Shantivan with her zest for life partly restored.

Over the next few months,his constant support and love had helped bring her back to the person she used to be.

On her part, she had tried not to obsess over her inability to bear a child. Whenever thoses thoughts had overwhelmed her, she hadn’t tried to hide them from him.

Instead, she had run to him, wherever he was.

A moment or two in his arms would give her solace, and she had learned to move on.

For him.

Always, for him.

She realized that she had now reached the end of the runway, and paused there just as she had been instructed.

Cameras flashed, and she raised one hand to hold her dupatta, while the other rested lightly on her exposed waist.

Her thoughts went back to this morning..

“Arnav?”

“Khushi, what is it? Why are you crying, sweetheart?”

“I..It’s just..”

Unable to speak, she took his hand and placed it on her stomach, hoping he understood what she was trying to say.

He looked down at her, then back up again, his eyes widening in shock and the beginnings of wonder.

“Are you sure?”

She nodded, tears falling freely now.

He didn’t say a word.

Just pulled her into an embrace, and kissed her hair.

When he drew back, there were tears in his eyes as well.

“I love you, Khushi.”

His words echoed in her ears now as she tried to find him in the audience.

But the cameras were blinding her, and she couldn’t see him.

She knew he would understand, though.

Out of all the people in this crowd, only one man would know the significance of the hand on her waist.

A new life , the symbol of their love.

Arnav smiled as he saw where her hand now rested.

A glint of silver caught his eye, and he looked down at the silver charm bracelet he had given her years ago.

She had never taken it off since then.

He watched now as she turned around and walked a few steps before turning to pose for the cameras once again.

It was almost over now, all that was left was the walk back down the ramp.

But as always, she surprised him.

Instead of going back the way she had come, she turned to the side of the runway, facing the same direction where he was now seated.

He didn’t question how she knew where he was.

He watched in amazement as she turned and walked to the side of the runway, stopping at the edge.

She looked straight at him, her eyes filled with tenderness.

He stood up slowly, unsure about what was happening.

He took a step towards her, but stopped abruptly as she went down on her knees.

He walked quickly towards the ramp, but his concern vanished when he saw her smile.

What was she doing?

She raised a hand towards him, and suddenly he understood.

A ramp, where it had all started..

A fall, a chance meeting..

Destiny had brought them together then..

The past swirled between them as memories rushed back.

A new future beckoned, bright with promise.

He went up to the ramp, and lifted her off the runway into his arms.

She placed her arms around his neck and smiled up at him.

There was shocked silence for a moment, and then the crowd broke into applause.

The city of Paris had just proved that it was indeed the city of romance.

Cameras flashed, and the applause grew in intensity.

But Arnav and Khushi heard none of it.

They were lost in each other, as they acknowledged the truth.

The first time this had happened, hatred had pulled them apart.

But this time, love wouldn’t let them part.

Their eyes met, and held.

Time stood still.

And then,

Arnav and Khushi fell in love all over again.

************************************************************************************************************************

 A Thank You note

A journey that started with Chapter 1 on has almost come to an end with just an epilogue to go!

Along the way, I have read some truly wonderful comments, witty, funny, insightful, questioning..but always supportive.

Which is why I would like to thank every one of you today, because this would never be possible without you all.

Thank you, everyone who commented, liked, or silently read my work. I’m grateful to each and every one of you for taking the time to do that.

A little secret: When I first thought of this idea, I had two motives.

Firstly, I wanted to see if I could meet the challenge of daily updates.

And secondly, I wanted to see if I could capture reader interest with no negative characters, and complete focus on Arnav and Khushi.

But most importantly, I wanted to try and write a story that paid tribute to the original characters of the show, the Arnav and Khushi we fell in love with.

I hope I succeeded, even to a small extent.

No matter what happens with the show now, I will always be grateful to it for giving me this opportunity to meet some wonderful people, and write for awesome readers like you.

So let me end by saying the one phrase I’ll probably never forget..

Rabba Ve!

PS: Special thanks to .the Chamelis, you girls rock!

Chapter 24 – Destiny

“Arnav, wait! Have you thought of any names?”

 

“Names? Isn’t it too early for that?”

 

“It’s never too early. We need to start thinking about these things right away..”

 

“Have you thought of one?”

 

“Well..yes..”

 

“Tell me.”

 

“I heard this song once, and I really loved it..it’s called Rabba Ve.”

 

 

“You want to name your chain of restaurants Rabba Ve?”

 

“You don’t like it?”

 

“The question is, will they like it?”

 

 

“The Kapoors? I don’t know, but it will be one of my suggestions.”

 

“None of this would be necessary if only you had taken my offer of being your partner in this venture.”

 

 

“You know why I couldn’t..”

 

Arnav smiled.

 

Yes, he knew why she hadn’t taken him up on his offer. When she had first conceived this idea after her experience with various cuisines during their honeymoon, she had been adamant about using her own money to fund the opening of a new restaurant. However, he had managed to convince her to go into partnership with someone who had experience with the restaurant business. The Raizada group did, but she had refused to take his help. She had stubbornly insisted that she would do this herself, and manage it on her own.

At that point, he had realized what was going through her mind. She wanted independence, and an individual identity of her own.

He respected that, because he had done the same thing, years ago.

And so he had backed off.

He had still continued advising her though, and had helped her form a business plan in order to present it to potential partners.

This part had intimidated her, and she had realized how much she still didn’t know about business in general, and the food industry in particular.

Which was why she had started going to evening classes in a community college, trying to earn a bachelor’s degree.

Meanwhile, he had suggested going ahead with the plan, and had given her a list of businessmen she could approach with her plan.

It had taken all his self-control to stop himself from stepping in to help her, but he had reminded himself that it was important to let her do this alone.

And today, finally she had a positive response.

 

His smile grew wider as she continued.

 

“And anyway, they have only approved my plan for a single restaurant. How do you know this will be a chain?”

 

“I know it will. Trust me.”

 

“Can you come home soon? I can’t wait to tell Bauji!”

 

“I’m sure he’ll be very happy for you..”

 

“And for  himself, too! He’s going to be manager, after all.. I know he is going to love getting back to work after so long..Although I still don’t know why he wouldn’t allow me to buy his shop back for him.”

 

“For the same reason that you refused to take my help, of course.”

 

He waited while she thought about what he’d said.

 

“You know me so well, Arnav.”

 

“You know why, don’t you?”

 

 

“No, I don’t. Why don’t you tell me?”

 

He laughed.

 

“This is beginning to sound like one of those phone calls before we got married.”

 

“But I called you Arnavji back then.”

 

“And now you call me ‘Oh my God Arnav!’ “

 

“No, I don’t!”

 

“Yes, you do. In fact, you called me that just last night. Remember the SUV…”

 

“Stop! I’m putting the phone down!”

 

“That’s exactly what you used to say before.”

 

“I’m going to put the phone down, and you are going to come home soon. If you don’t, I’ll..”

 

“You’ll what? Start wearing nightgowns again?”

 

He laughed again as he heard the click on the other end of the line.

 

Nothing had changed.

She still made him smile, he still made her blush.

And he was still crazy about her.

He picked up his car keys and left for home.

 

As Khushi put the phone down, she was smiling, too.

 

Nothing had changed.

He still made her feel warm inside, and she still made him laugh.

And she was still madly in love with him.

She picked up the photograph and kissed his image.

 

 

______________________________

 

 

 

 

Tycoon and princess celebrate wedding anniversary.

 

It was a fairy-tale wedding a year ago, and today we witnessed the fairy-tale celebration of their one year anniversary.

In a grand event worthy of the Raizada name, the tycoon and his princess (in name only,of course) hosted a party in a resort owned by the Raizada group.

Arnav Singh Raizada looked suave and sophisticated in a black tuxedo, while Mrs.Raizada was stunning in a red silk, crystal studded saree that was clearly an AR creation.

A number of prominent businessmen, film personalities, and other celebrities turned up to wish the happy couple. But the most surprising entry of the evening was Salman Khan, who stopped by to congratulate them on his way to a film shoot..

Our sources tell us that the food served at the party included several world-cuisines, and the event hall was beautifully decorated with European touches evident in the decor.

The happy couple, however , had eyes only for each other, and our source informs us that they left the party earlier than the rest of the Raizadas.

Has Arnav Singh Raizada whisked her away for another European honeymoon?

Watch this space to find out!

 

 

Khushi placed the newspaper down on her desk and sighed.

It had been a year since her marriage, and she had still not gotten used to having every detail of her life appearing in the media.

She frowned, then looked up suddenly when there was a knock on her door.

 

“Yes?”

 

“Khushi bitiya, can I come in?”

 

She went to the door of her office and opened it.

 

“Bauji, you don’t need to ask my permission to enter!”

 

“I just asked because I didn’t know if  Arnav bitwa was here as well..”

 

“No, he’s not here yet. Are you going home now?”

 

“Yes, Payal will drop me home on her way to Shantivan.”

 

“Jiji is enjoying her work here, isn’t she?”

 

“Of course. And I like having her as my assistant in  managing the restaurant too.It reminds me of old times, when we ran our sweet shop in Lucknow.”

 

“She told me she took this up because she was feeling lonely at home, after Mamiji took me up on my offer to run the Raizada Charity Organisation.”

 

“That was a very good idea, bitiya. Using part of your mother’s inheritance and Arnav Bitwa’s funds to create a charity that helps orphanages throughout the city was probably the best thing that could have been done with the money.”

 

“Mamiji loves that job! She gets to socialize with page three personalities in all those fund-raisers, and she told me that she is happy that finally she has someone to compete with in the make-up department!”

 

“It’s all because of you, bitiya..You were the one who thought of involving the other Raizadas in these ventures.”

 

 

“I discussed it with Arnavji before asking anyone to join me, Bauji.”

 

“That is always the best thing to do. Your husband is a good man, Khushi. He will always support you in every decision you take.”

 

“I know, bauji. I’m very lucky to have him.”

 

“I’ll leave now, bitiya. Payal must be waiting for me. I came in to say Goodnight.”

 

“Goodnight, Bauji. I’ll leave soon too.”

 

As her Bauji left her office, Khushi’s eyes fell on the newspaper again.

The newspaper’s so-called ‘source’ had been accurate, too.

 

She smiled suddenly.

There was something about last night the source didn’t know.

The reason behind Arnavji taking her away from the party was still a secret.

She remembered what had happened after they left..

 

“Arnav, this isn’t the way to go home!”

 

“Who said we were were going home?”

 

“We’re not? Then where are we…”

 

“You will find out in a few minutes.”

 

He didn’t say a word after that, and she had turned to the window, trying to guess where they were going by looking for familiar landmarks.

The route did seem like one she’d been on before, but when he finally pulled up at their destination, she didn’t recognize it.

 

He held the door open for her,and she stepped out of the SUV, staring at the small house in front of them.

It was constructed to resemble a cottage, but she still couldn’t get rid of the feeling that she had been here before.

He still didn’t say anything, just held her hand and led her inside.

The interior was beautiful, the the old-style wood furniture and plush carpets giving it a quaint charm of it’s own.

 

He took her to the bedroom, then turned her in his arms and finally spoke.

 

“Do you know where we are?”

 

“It looks familiar..”

 

“You have been here before. It didn’t look like this back then. I had this cottage built after the original structure was demolished.”

 

It all came back to her then.

This was the spot where that old building had once stood.

The one in which she had been trapped, and he had come to rescue her.

But why had he built this?

And why were they here now?

 

“I wanted us to have a place of our own, right here in the city..a hidden getaway only the two of us knew about..Somewhere we could be alone with each other, now that everyone is back in Shantivan..”

 

“And you chose this place to build this? Why?”

 

“You know why..for the same reason I did everything else, back when we got married.”

 

She had finally understood.

Another apology, another repentance.

 

 

“Even after a year, you are still doing this for me?”

 

“It was not just that, I really did want a place just for us, and this seemed appropriate..”

 

“But why did you bring me here now?”

 

“Because we always have a private celebration of our very own.. So tell me, do you like it?”

 

She looked around,touched by his efforts.

 

“This is very nice..”

 

He came up behind her, and pulled her against himself.

 

“Just nice?”

 

“What’s wrong with nice?”

 

He kissed her neck, pulling her pallu off as he did so.

 

“Nothing..It’s just not a passionate description, that’s all.”

 

“Not a passionate..”

 

He kissed her then, and she wrapped her arms around him.

When he broke the kiss, her eyes were hazy with desire, and she leaned back towards him.

He lifted her in his arms, and carried her to bed, her saree trailing behind them.

There was no more talking for the next few hours.

 

Later that night, they were lying in bed, her head resting on his chest as he played with her hair.

She looked up at him.

 

“Thank you.”

 

“For what, Khushi?”

 

“For this house..for the party..for a wonderful year..for everything. For just..being you.”

 

He rolled over, pinning her beneath him.

 

“You are happy, aren’t you?”

 

She ran her fingers through his hair.

 

“Very. I have everything I’ve ever dreamed of.”

 

He kissed her softly, then drew his head back to look into her eyes.

 

“Everything?”

 

“Well. almost..”

 

“Almost?”

 

She lowered her eyes from his, her cheeks turning pink.

 

“I just..it’s just that..I think I’m ready now.”

 

“For what?”

 

“For..for having a baby.”

 

Stunned by her words, he could only stare.

He had told her that he had known this was coming, but he hadn’t thought it would be this soon.

He had no problem with the idea itself. In the past, he hadn’t been very fond of children, but the thought of having them with her had changed his mind.

But now that she actually wanted this, he wasn’t sure if he was ready.

Was he ready for the immense responsibility that came with having child?

Was he ready to share her with someone else, even if was their own child?

Could he really do this?

 

And then, he looked down into her eyes, shining with hope, anticipation, and excitement.

He knew she really wanted this.

He knew that a baby would make her happy.

And suddenly, he told her his answer.

 

“So am I.”

 

“Really? That’s wonderful, Arnav!”

 

He watched as her face transformed with happiness, and held her close as she embraced him.

 

 

“When do you think I’ll get pregnant?”

 

He laughed.

 

“Very soon, if we keep doing what we are doing.”

 

‘You think so?!”

 

He laughed again and kissed her, then moved down to kiss her neck.

 

“Of course. How hard can it be?”

 

 

 

Khushi put the newspaper down, and sighed.

She couldn’t wait for him to come here and take her home..

 

 

 

 

 

_____________________________

 

 

As Arnav remembered that conversation, his last  words came back to haunt him now.

It had not been hard.

 

It had been impossible.

A full year had gone by since that night, and Khushi had not gotten pregnant.

 

 

As he stood in the one place he never thought he would be, memories of the past year came back to him, torturing him with their intensity.

 

“It has been six months, Arnav! Surely I should have been pregnant by now!”

 

“Sometimes these things take time, Khushi. Didn’t the Doctor say that as well?”

 

“Maybe we should see  a different Doctor?”

 

And so they had gone to a different Doctor.

And two more after that.

He had even taken her to a world-renowned specialist in America, but she had said the same thing as the others.

 

“Our tests show that there is nothing wrong with either of you. You just have to give this some time, let things take their natural course. Stressing yourself out isn’t going to help you. “

 

But Khushi had stressed herself out.

Every month, when she saw the proof that she wasn’t pregnant, she had cried herself to sleep.

He had tried to help in every way he could, taking her to every specialist he could think of, and comforting her when she was in tears.

 

But then, things had gone from bad to worse when Payal had announced that she was pregnant.

Khushi had been outwardly happy, but that night she had been inconsolable.

 

“Why Arnav? What have I done wrong? Why is Devi Maiyya punishing me like this? I’m trying so hard to be happy for Jiji, but everytime I see her I’m reminded of the fact that I am a failure!”

 

“Khushi stop this right now! You are not a failure! It is not your fault!”

 

She had barely heard his words, turning away from him even as her tears stained her pillow.

And this had continued ever since.

Khushi had changed overnight, until she was just a pale shadow of her old self.

She had withdrawn from the others, and had stopped eating her meals with the family.

She ignored her work at the restaurant too, and spent most of her time in endless prayers and havans.

 

But the worst blow had come when she had started distancing herself from him.

Physically, she still continued to be responsive, but she would never initiate any intimacy..

And emotionally, she seemed to exist in a different world altogether.

 

It had killed him to see her like this.

 

In the two years of their marriage, he had done everything he could to make her happy, but this time, he could do nothing.

He had tried, of course.

He had taken her out on dates, to those places that held special memories for them.

He had even taken her to a movie, starring her favorite Salmanji.

He had made love to her every night with all his love and passion, but nothing had worked.

 

Khushi was going further and further away from him, even while she slept right next to him.

This had scared him like nothing else ever had, and he had confronted her about it.

 

“Why are you doing this to yourself, Khushi? Why are you doing this to us?”

 

“I’m not doing anything! All I want is a baby, and that’ isn’t happening!”

 

“We’ve been over this, Khushi..why don’t you understand ? Just give it some time! And stop destroying yourself like this, it isn’t helping!”

 

“Then what will help, Arnav? Tell me! I need to know, this is the most important thing for me right now!”

 

“The most important thing? What about your marriage? Don’t you care about that anymore? You are damaging our relationship, doesn’t that concern you at all?”

 

She hadn’t answered, and had run away from him, sobbing.

He had been furious at her inability to understand, and had picked up an antique vase and smashed it against the ground.

A few minutes later, when he had calmed down a little, he had gone downstairs to find her kneeling in front of the idol of Devi Maiyya.

 

“Why doesn’t he understand, Devi Maiyya? Why doesn’t he understand that I’m doing this for him? I want to have this child because he wants to be a father, why can’t he see that? He has done so much for me, and I cannot even give him this..what sort of wife does that make me?”

 

She had sobbed harder. and clutched her hands together as she continued.

 

“I hate myself! I hate that I cannot do the one thing that will make him happy! I hate everything about me, do you hear? And now, I hate you too!”

 

 

Arnav had staggered back, stunned by what he had just heard.

She was doing this for him.

Because she thought it would make him happy.

And now, she hated herself.

 

He had done that to her, made her hate herself, for being unable to give him a child.

And he had robbed her of her belief in Devi Maiyya as well.

 

In a blinding flash of clarity, Arnav realized one simple truth.

 

He would never be able to keep her happy.

No matter what he did, or said, she would never be happy with him.

This had been the truth before their marriage, and it was true now, as well.

He was poison for her, and she had been better off without him.

 

He had steeled himself for what he had to do next.

 

He would set her free.

 

No matter  what it cost him, no matter how much he had to suffer, he would make her leave.

It was the only way to restore her sanity, her peace of mind, and make her see the joys of life once more.

So that’s what he would do, even if it killed him.

 

Steeling himself for the sin he was about to commit, he had walked up to her.

She was still sobbing, and seeing her like that reinforced his decision.

 

He pulled her up from her knees and turned her around to face him.

Catching her by her shoulders, he had slammed her back against the wall.

 

“I should have known that you wouldn’t care about me, or our marriage. I should have known better than to expect commitment from someone like you. After all, you were the person who was in love with one person while getting engaged to another!”

 

He had watched as her eyes widened in shock at the reference to Shyam.

Before she could respond, he had tightened his grip on her shoulders, and said..

 

“Nothing has changed about you, has it? You may be a princess by birth, but at heart you are still the low-class girl you always were!”

 

He didn’t even know what he was saying anymore, just blindly choosing the most hurtful words that came to mind.

 

“I’ve had enough, do you hear me? I don’t want to do this anymore. I want you to leave. Right now!”

 

“A..Arnav? What are you saying?”

 

“Didn’t you hear me? I want you to leave! I don’t want to see your face anymore! Samjhi tum?”

 

Fresh tears had sprung into her eyes, but she dashed them away with one trembling hand.

She opened her mouth to say something, but they had been interrupted by a voice.

 

“Khushi Bitiya? Chotey? Is everything allright?”

 

He had watched as she turned to Naniji, her voice husky with unshed tears as she spoke.

 

“It’s nothing, Naniji. I was just..telling Arnav that..I’m going to Gupta House now..”

 

Nani had immediately questioned her about this sudden decision, but Khushi had cut her off, telling her that she needed to pack right now.

When Nani turned to him, he had told her to let Khushi go.

He had left, too, before Nani could ask him anything more.

 

Hours later, when he returned from his crazed drive around the city, he found that she had left.

 

Just like that, it was all over.

He had gone to their room, to find that she had taken all her belongings with her.

He had been numb, and shock had taken over him.

 

Until he saw the final thing she had done before leaving.

 

She had taken down the stars, and flung them on the ground.

That had broken him completely.

 

 

 

Arnav came back to the present with a start, and realized he was clenching his fists so hard that his nails were gouging into his palms.

He looked up, and came to the realization that this was no nightmare.

 

Khushi had really left.

And the stars told him that she never meant to come back.

 

He tried to reassure himself that he had done it for her good.

Being away from him would make her happy, he had to believe that.

If he wasn’t in her life, she wouldn’t need to drive herself to these extremes in order to keep him happy.

The love she felt for him was toxic, and she needed to be away from him.

 

But he wasn’t selfish, he didn’t want her to be alone, either.

He couldn’t bear to think of her being lonely, and without companionship, or even the possibility of having the child she desired..

He wanted her to be happy, and loved.

Cherished and treasured for who she was.

It was too soon now, but maybe some day…

 

Bile rose in his throat when he considered the possibility of some other man in her life.

He forced himself to calm down.

Being with someone else was the only way to wipe away her memories of him.. And maybe she would have a child with this other man, and that would complete her, give her what she wanted..

 

Because in the end, that’s what he wanted, for her to be happy..

Even when she wasn’t with him.

 

 

He raised his head and stared at what was in front of him.

He felt strange while doing this, although he had seen her do it many times.

 

“Don’t think that just because I’m here today it means that I have faith in you now.. I’m only here because..because she believes in you. She always has.”

 

He took a deep breath.

 

“She hasn’t ever harmed anyone in her life. She has always loved too much, given too much, and sacrificed too much..And just for that, she deserves better. Better than me..”

 

He ran a hand over his face.

 

“Which is why I am here now. She always believed that you were real. If you are, if there is even an ounce of truth in all this, then answer me. Give me what I want, just this once.”

 

He stared ahead, still unable to believe he was actually doing this.

 

‘Make her happy. Give her back her life.”

 

Another deep breath.

 

‘Even if it is with another man.”

 

His voice broke as he continued..

 

‘Keep her happy always, even if she’s not with me.”

 

 

A memory came to him, words said by a feisty girl who had never backed down from him.

 

“One day you’ll realize that Devi Maiyya is holding your hand as you write your destiny. But when you do realize that, I will not be with you.”

 

 

As the echoes of that voice faded, he did something he had never done before.

 

 

Arnav Singh Raizada broke down in front of the idol of Devi Maiyya and wept.

 

 

 

_______________________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Six Months Later..

 

Paris, France.

 

 

 

 

 

Khushi stared at herself in the mirror, numb with disbelief.

Her reflection showed her a woman with wide, scared eyes, the vivid red colour of her bridal lehenga providing a stark contrast to the paleness of her cheeks.

She watched with a sense of detachment as the ruby and emerald necklace sparkled at her throat. As she raised a mehendi covered hand to place the red and green  dupatta on her head, she remembered the last time she had dressed as a bride.

 

 

 

A beautiful lehenga, made just for her…

Bangles that were a symbol of his repentance..

The hasty undressing that was  a prelude to a blissful night…

 

No!

She had to stop thinking about that time.

This had nothing to do with what had happened before.

Everything was different.

 

As she placed the bangles on her wrist, her doubts rose to haunt her once again.

 

Had she really agreed to do this?

She answered her own question: Of course she had.

The reason was simple.

 

 

She was doing this because  he had asked her to.

 

She thought about the events of the past few months, and how they had changed her life.

Things had happened to her which she had never imagined, and they had brought her to this crossroad..

 

In a few minutes, she would go out there, dressed in her bridal finery..

Where he waited for her…

 

 

She looked down at herself again.

This lehenga was even more elaborate than her first one, but that  was to be expected , given that..

 

No!

Once again, she stopped her mind from going down that path.

She had to stay in the present, there was no way she could go through with this otherwise.

She had to remember what was at stake.

This was important, and she couldn’t let her memories intrude..

 

She stood up, straightening the mang-tika as she did so.

To anyone looking from the outside, she looked like a picture-perfect bride.

No one knew that on the inside, she was a mass of doubts and uncertainty..

 

As she continued looking at her reflection, one question rose to taunt her, in spite of her attempts to push it away.

 

Why?

Why had he done this to her?

Why had he forced her into this?

 

 

She turned away from the mirror, determined to stop thinking about it, once and for all.

 

Payal came in then, and scrutinized her from head to toe.

 

“So you are finally ready?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Are you sure you want to do this, Khushi?”

 

She took a deep breath.

Would she ever be sure?

It didn’t matter now, things had been set in motion which couldn’t be stopped.

 

She nodded.

 

“I’m sure.”

 

‘Let’s go, then.’

 

Khushi followed Payal, and stepped outside.

 

 

 

*********************

 

 

 

 

PS: Last Chapter, coming up tomorrow!

 

 

New readers, please buddy me for PMs when I update.

 

Chapter 23 – New Beginnings

“Yes, I want you to promise that you will never interfere in my personal life again.”

 

“What?”

 

“Don’t take this the wrong way, please. I don’t mean to sound rude, but it’s time for you to step back now. A few days back, you told me how you wanted to live life your way, and now I’m asking you to return that favour..I know you meant well, but I don’t need help from this point onwards. You have always been there for me, you have been my biggest support, and you know that..but now, it is time for us to go in different directions..Do you understand?”

 

“Yes, I do. You are asking me to do the same thing I asked of you before. How can I not understand? But you have to believe me, I never meant to interfere after this wedding. Yes, I was always involved in the plan, right from the beginning. It was Nani’s idea, but I made my own decision to take part in it. Shyam was hesitant, but I managed to convince him. He didn’t like it, though. Whenever he returned from Gupta House, he would stay agitated for hours, struggling with feelings of betrayal, even though it was all just pretence. And do you think it was easy for me? Watching my husband pursue another woman right under my nose was horrible, even though I knew it was all a lie.. I have suffered through this to make things happen for you! The only reason I’m telling you this is because I need you to know that I never ever want to do anything like this again. You warning is entirely unnecessary. I have my own life to live now, and you have yours.”

 

 

“I had my suspicions right from the start, you know. When I found out about Shyam and Nani’s plan, I couldn’t believe that you didn’t know what was happening. But I fully believed it only on the day of the wedding, when I heard you speak to them about it. But now, I just want to put this behind me and move on.”

 

“Does this mean you have forgiven me ?”

 

“Like I said, it doesn’t matter anymore, Di. You are free to make your own home with Shyam, and I will begin a new life with Khushi. Everything will be fine.”

 

 

“I am really very happy for you, Chotey.. I have prayed for this day for so long, and I have to tell you this, Khushiji is more than I had ever hoped for. She is just perfect for you!”

 

 

“I know that, Di. Why do you think I fought so hard to win her?”

 

Anjali smiled.

 

“We should go back. I’m sure Khushiji is looking for you by now.”

 

“And so is Shyam, I bet.”

 

 

They looked at each other, realizing that the strong bond they shared was still there, but was now overlaid by another.

Their paths would diverge, their lives would change, but the bond would remain.

They would always be there for each other, but their own loves would take priority now.

 

Which was just how it should be.

 

 

 

 

 

Khushi leaned back against the headrest and closed her eyes.

 

It had been a long day, and she was exhausted.

She remembered how she had felt when she had entered the huge event hall, intimidated by the splendor of it’s interior.

Sparkling chandeliers hung from the ceilings, and white satin drapes covered the walls. Strings of crystals shone between the drapes, and the white colour was echoed in the carpets that covered the floor.

The stage itself was decorated with a burst of multi-coloured flowers, and two antique chairs occupied it’s center.

No that they had a chance to sit on those chairs, the never-ending line of guests making it impossible to get any rest.

She had been very excited to meet the filmstars who had come to greet them, although her Salmanji wasn’t one of them.

 

But the events of the past week had caught up with her,and now she couldn’t wait to go to bed.

She sighed, and rubbed her forehead.

 

“Headache?”

 

“No..I’m just tired..”

 

“We’ll be home in a few minutes.”

 

Khushi said nothing, thinking about how unlikely it was that she would get any rest even when they got home.

She had enjoyed his love-making, and craved that intimacy with him, but right now, she would do anything for a full night’s sleep..

She sighed again.

 

A few minutes later, they arrived at Shantivan, and Arnav opened the front door for her.

The other members of their family were following them in a different car, so no one was home yet.

She stepped inside, and gasped when he lifted her in his arms.

 

“Arnav, I..”

 

“Sshh. I’ll take care of everything,don’t worry.”

 

She buried her face in the crook of his neck, afraid that he would read the hesitation in her eyes. All this was new to her, and she had no idea how to refuse him, or even if she should.

 

When they reached their bedroom, she waited for him to place her on their bed, but he surprised her by heading towards the bathroom.

 

 

“Arnav, what are you..”

 

Her words trailed off as they entered the bathroom.

The lights were off, the only source of illumination being the scented candles that lined the huge bath-tub. The light flickered off of the black marble floors, and the sweet scent of lavender filled the air. As they passed the circular shower stall and approached the tub, she got a good view of what was inside.

A bubble bath filled the tub, and rose petals were scattered on it’s surface. 

 

She raised surprised eyes to his.

 

“How..when?”

 

“I called ahead and asked the maid to prepare this for you. You looked exhausted, and I thought you might like this..”

 

“But I thought..when you..”

 

He lowered her to her feet and pulled her close.

 

“I know what you thought. I’m not a monster, Khushi. I would never force you to do anything. And you should never feel compelled to give in, specially when you are exhausted, like right now. I want you to tell me what you are feeling, always.”

 

She nodded, overwhelmed by his concern and feeling guilty that she had misjudged him.

 

He started taking off her jewellery, and placed it on the countertop. Her saree followed, and soon, she was naked.

He lifted her and placed her in the water, smiling as she closed her eyes and sighed.

She opened her eyes the next moment as she realized that he was taking his clothes off, too.

 

“I thought you said we were not..”

 

“Relax, Khushi. I’m just joining you for a bath.”

 

He got into the water behind her, and leaned back against the side of the tub. Pulled her back against his chest, he started massaging her taut shoulders.

She sighed again, and relaxed against him, the stress of the past few days disappearing under the magic touch of his hands.

She closed her eyes, the warmth of the water combining with the heat of his body to make her drowsy.

 

A few minutes later, Arnav smiled as he watched her sleep. He rose out of the water slowly, taking her with him.

She stirred, and opened her eyes when he wrapped her in a towel.

 

“Go back to sleep, Khushi.”

 

She closed her eyes again, and he carried her to bed, placing her under the quilt before straightening up to dry himself.

He got in beside her, pulled her close, and smiled again as he closed his eyes.

 

 

As the rays of morning sunshine lit the room, Khushi opened her eyes and blinked, looking for him immediately.

She heard the water running in the bathroom, and was about to get out of bed when  the sound stopped. A minute later, he came out with only a towel wrapped around his waist.

 

“Good Morning!”

 

“Are you leaving for work?”

 

“No, not yet.”

 

He came back to her, discarding the towel along the way. He took her in his arms, and kissed her lips.

 

“I just went in to shave. I didn’t want my stubble to bruise your cheeks like yesterday.”

 

He kissed her again, and pushed her back against the bed gently.

 

“Are you still tired?”

 

“No..”

 

He smiled, and kissed her again.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Khushi, can you pass me the pooris, please?”

 

Khushi passed him the plate, startled when he held on to her fingers longer than was strictly necessary.

The look in his eyes brought back memories of their tender love-making this morning, and she looked away,blushing.

 

“Did Manorama call from the airport?”

 

Nani’s voice brought her back to the present, and she tried to focus on what was being said as Anjali replied.

 

“Yes, Nani. I spoke to both NK bhai, and Mami. They were about to board the flight, and everything was fine.”

 

“That’s good. Manorama will have a good time with her sister. But NK is not staying in Sydney after he takes her there, is he?”

 

“No, Nani. He has just received a job offer from a company based in Paris, and he is going there soon.”

 

Nani turned to Arnav.

 

“Chotey, after Anjali bitiya and Damaadji have left, why don’t you take Khushi bitiya to her mother’s house for the pag-pheras?”

 

Arnav nodded, then looked at Khushi.

 

“Is that okay with you?”

 

She nodded, and smiled at the thought of meeting her family.

 

“We’ll do it, then.”

 

 

 

 

 

An hour later, Khushi stood in the living room, wiping away her tears.

Naniji had just left, and Anjaliji was upstairs, getting ready to leave as well.

Arnav had gone upstairs as well, busy with a conference call.

 

“Khushiji?”

 

She turned to find Anjali beside her, a silver box in her hand.

 

“I wanted to give this to you before I left the house.”

 

Khushi opened the box, and saw the wide antique gold Kangans inside.

 

“They belonged to my Mother, and she wanted them to be given to her daughter-in-law.”

 

Khushi looked up, surprised.

 

“Before you refuse, please listen to what I have to say. Chotey told me the whole truth about what actually happened with our mother all those years ago.. And I understand how you must feel about her.. But I wanted you to have these anyway, because they rightfully belong to you.. If you can find it in your heart to forgive her for what she did, and accept these as a blessing from your mother-in-law, it would make me very happy..”

 

 

Before Khushi could say anything, Arnav appeared behind Anjali.

 

“Di, that decision will be made by Khushi. She will take them only if she wants to.”

 

“Arnav, it’s okay..I..I don’t know what to say right now. Can I just..take some time to think about it?”

 

Anjali smiled.

 

“Of course! I’ll leave them with Chotey, and you can wear them whenever you want!”

 

Shyam joined the group, and placed an arm around Anjali.

 

“Shall we leave now?”

 

Arnav drew Khushi aside, and took her hands in his.

“I mean that, you know.You don’t have to do anything you don’t want to.”

 

“I know..”

 

He smiled.

“Unless I say so, of course.”

 

“Laad Governor kahin ke!”

 

 

 

 

 

A half hour later, Khushi was on her way to Gupta house.

 

“What are you thinking?”

 

“Nothing..It’s just..I was wondering if Shantivan would feel empty when we get back.”

 

“Akash and Payal are still there.”

 

“I know..”

 

She trailed off as they arrived at her house, and looked out the window.

 

“When will you come to take me back?”

 

“Missing me already?”

 

“No! I just wanted to know how many hours I could spend here..”

 

“Take as long as you like. You can call me when you are ready to go home.”

 

She smiled, and unstrapped her seatbelt.

He stopped her before she could step out, and she looked at him questioningly.

 

“You need to know the rules.”

 

“Rules?”

 

“Yes. Whenever I’m leaving for work, I need a kiss.”

 

A naughty glint came into her eyes, and she quickly leaned forward to kiss him on the cheek.

 

“That’s not what I meant! That isn’t even a proper kiss.”

 

“It’s all you’re going to get!”

 

She stepped out quickly, but managed to walk only a few steps before he caught up, pulling her back into his arms.

 

“Arnav! Everyone can see us!”

 

“When have I ever cared about that?”

 

 

 

 

 

Vimla Maasi leaned close to her window.

Not again!

Maybe she should speak to Garima about this..

Or maybe not.

She watched as the couple kissed again, and finally drew back from her window when Khushi went inside the house.

She decided to keep a close watch on her window.

He had to come back to pick her, didn’t he?

 

 

 

 

Khushi looked at the clock for the tenth time.

It was evening already, and she was ready to go home. She had called Arnav, but his phone was busy, and his P.A had informed her that he was in a conference call.

She sighed.

 

She had enjoyed spending time with her family. Amma and Buaji had made all her favourite dishes, and Bauji had made fresh jalebis for her.

They had all laughed as she finished an entire plate in just a few minutes, and then moved on to the halwa poori.

She had also spent a few hours visiting her neighbours, and her friend Preeto as well.

 

Yes, her day had been enjoyable.

But it hadn’t been perfect.

Because he wasn’t here.

 

She looked at the clock again.

When would he get here?

Had his P.A given him the message?

How long would she have to wait?

 

She straightened suddenly.

Why did she have to?

 

 

“Amma, I’m leaving!”

 

“What? Is Arnav bitwa here?”

 

“No, I’m going to his office!”

 

“Hai re Nandkishore, you cannot do that! It is a part of the rasam that he should be the one to take you home!”

 

“He will take me home from the office, right? That’s why I’m going there!”

 

Khushi hugged both women and ran out of the house before they could say anything else.

She heard Buaji say something about Sanka Devi, but she didn’t stop to hear the rest.

 

A short rickshaw ride later, she stepped into AR Designs.

She recalled the last time she had been here, and blushed.

As she went up the stairs, she noticed that the office seemed to be almost empty. It was almost seven, and most employees would have left for the day..

She reached his cabin and knocked lightly.

 

He pulled open the door, and his eyes widened in surprise as he saw her.

The next moment, he placed a finger on his lips, and indicated his bluetooth headset.

She nodded, realizing that he was still on the call.

He pulled her inside and led her to his chair, making her sit on it while he remained standing.

As he looked down at her, a wicked light entered his eyes.

She watched warily as he leaned back against the table and pulled her chair close to his body.

She was trapped in the chair, and she leaned back, unsure about what he was going to do.

He continued talking.

 

“I don’t care if we lose this contract. Tell them that they can sign it within this next week, or go to hell. “

 

He leaned forward, touching her lips with one hand. His fingers moved from her lips to her neck, and he continued touching her, even as he spoke.

 

 

“You know I won’t be here next week. And I don’t want to be disturbed on my honeymoon .”

 

Honeymoon?

He had already planned one? 

 

His fingers moved down to her neckline, and he toyed with the pale blue silk of her pallu.

 

“Arnav..”

 

He placed a finger on her lips immediately, silencing her.

He shook his head, pointing to his bluetooth again.

 

When she leaned back again, he moved his hand back to her neck, then trailed his fingers over her breasts.

 

Khushi understood his game now.

He was taking advantage of the fact that she needed to be quiet during his conference call.

He was trying to make her lose control.

And so far, he was winning.

 

She held her breath as he cupped her breast, and looked up to find a smirk on his face.

 

She stiffened.

She couldn’t let him win!

 

Arnav watched her straighten up, dislodging his hand in the process.

She stood up, and leaned forward.

Her lips touched his, a soft caress that left him aching for more.

As she leaned back again, he realized what she was doing.

 

He opened his mouth to speak, but suddenly realized that Aman was still talking.

 

“What was that? If they want to insist on that clause, then I…”

 

He stopped abruptly as he registered the feel of her fingers on his chest.

She was unbuttoning his shirt while he spoke, and now she looked up at him, even as she gently caressed his chest.

He caught her both her hands in his, holding them against his chest.

 

“Look, we can discuss this deal later. For now, just let them know that I’m going to be unavailable next week. And I’ll call you later about the destination for my honeymoon. You can book…what the!”

 

 

She had taken advantage of his distraction and pulled her hands away from his, and now they were at his waist, toying with his belt.

He caught her hands again, holding them in a tight grip  before she ventured further.

 

“Aman, I’ll have to call you back.”

 

He cut the call and whirled her around in one smooth motion.

 

“Using my own tricks against me, Mrs.Raizada?”

 

“You started it first, Mr.Raizada.”

 

Arnav looked down at her, her beautiful hair streaming over his desk as he leaned her over it.

Challenge glimmered in her eyes, and he realized that she would never back down.

She would always fight back.

She would always play to win.

 

And he wouldn’t have it any other way.

 

He smiled.

“I always finish what I start.”

 

He bent his head to kiss her, even as her arms went around his neck.

 

 

“I like your way of ending a fight.”

 

“This wasn’t a fight.”

 

“Then what..”

 

His lips covered hers, and she forgot what she had been about to say as his arms tightened around her.

 

The only thought that remained was that this was where she wanted to be for the rest of her life.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Two  months later..

 

 

 

Khushi Raizada was excited.

She had just received some news that had surprised her, and thrilled her, all at once.

She couldn’t wait until she told him.

 

She entered her bedroom, and placed her purse on the nightstand.

Arnav wasn’t home yet, but she knew she couldn’t wait.

She had to call him, right now.

He knew that the possibility existed, of course. They had discussed it this morning, and he had been optimistic.

But she hadn’t wanted to get her hopes up.

The confirmation she had just received had stopped all speculation.

She knew for sure that this was actually happening.

Her life was about to change.

She had to tell him now, it was important that he was the first person who heard about this.

 

She picked her phone up from the nightstand, and a framed picture caught her eye.

It was a photograph of the two of them, taken against a snowy background

.

Their honeymoon.

Memories of that glorious time rushed back, bringing a smile to her face.

 

 

“A tour of Europe? Are you sure, Khushi?”

 

“I’m sure. I’ve seen pictures, and I think it will be magical!”

 

 

It had been magical, more than she had ever imagined.

The three weeks they had spent there had brought them closer in ways they had never imagined.

And she had experienced things she had never even dreamed of.

 

 

 

Staring in open-mouthed  surprise at the beautiful buildings in the city of London..jumping up and down like a child when she caught a glimpse of the queen on the balcony of Buckingham palace…taking long walks through the English countryside..

 

In Italy, trying out different types of Pasta, because it was Arnav’s favourite… and refusing to eat Pizza because her butter naans were better…

 

Watching a bull-fight in Spain, cringing whenever the bull hit a man…

 

Her first glimpse of snow…her many falls while trying to ski…Arnav’s laughter as he tried to teach her..

 

And the nights they had shared, nights of passion, of desire…

Making love by the fireplace when they were in a ski-lodge.. Passionate kisses shared in the shadow of the mountains..

The discovery of new ways to please each other…

 

 

She would never forget those three weeks.

 

But one memory stood out, imprinted on her mind because of his odd choice of words.

 

The Eiffel tower in Paris..

 

 

“The view from up here is beautiful, Arnav! I feel like I can see the whole world!”

He pulled her close and kissed her softly.

 

“I would give you the world, if I could.”

 

She laughed.

 

“Now you sound like Salmanji!”

 

He turned her around in his arms, and she was surprised to see the serious expression on his face.

 

“I want you to be happy, always.”

 

She put her arms around him, resting her head against his chest.

 

“I’m always happy, because I’m with you.”

 

“I want you to be happy even if I’m not with you.”

 

She raised her head and pulled out of his arms.

 

“Why wouldn’t you be with me?”

 

“Khushi, all I meant was…”

 

“I don’t want to hear it!”

 

She turned away, walking to the viewing area.

 

 

 

Khushi came back to the present.

Why was she thinking of that?

Probably because he had never said anything like that before, or since.

 

 

She looked at the phone in her hands, smiling as she remembered what she had been doing before her day-dream.

 

She dialled his number, and waited impatiently while he answered.

 

“Khushi? Tum theek ho?”

 

“I’m fine. More than fine. I’ve just received confirmation!”

 

He was silent for a moment, and then she heard his husky voice..

 

“Are you sure?”

 

“Yes! It’s a hundred-percent certainty!”

 

“I..I don’t know what to say..This is unbelievable!”

 

“I know! Who would have thought it would happen so soon?”

 

“And how are you feeling about this, sweetheart?”

 

“Excited! And nervous…but I guess everyone feels that way when it’s their first time..”

 

“I’m coming home right now. We need to celebrate.”

 

“Can I tell everyone?”

 

“Wait until I get there. We can tell them together.”

 

“Arnav, wait! Have you thought of any names?”

 

“Names? Isn’t it too early for that?”

 

“It’s never too early. We need to start thinking about these things right away..”

 

“Have you thought of one?”

 

“Well..yes..”

 

“Tell me.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

******************************

 

 

 

PS: I am disappointed that I couldn’t devote a whole update or two to their honeymoon. But time is not on my side, sorry!

And yes, Anjali was the obvious choice. But one of my big problems with the show was the way they portrayed Anjali as this foolish woman who blindly believed her husband’s lies. I wanted to make my Anjali very different, a woman who used her brains to plan her brother’s wedding. And my Shyam is very much in love with his wife, even though she forced him into agreeing to be a part of this scheme.

 

 

 

 

New readers, please buddy me for PMs when I update.

Chapter 22 – Just Desire

The morning of the escape..

 

 

“You are still thinking about everyone at Shantivan, aren’t you?”

 

“I..I can’t help it. Everyone will be so worried..”

 

“I told you, I’ll call them in a while and tell them where we are.”

 

“But what will they think! We left without completing the rasams! I can’t believe I let you talk me into this.”

 

“I wondered that, too. I know I’m persuasive, but you agreed to come with me sooner than I thought.Why, Khushi”

 

“I don’t know.”

 

 

“There must have been a reason. All these rasams mean so much to you, and yet you came with me, why?”

 

 

“Because you are my husband! And making you happy is part of the vows too! Did you think you are the only one who knows the meaning of those wedding vows?”

 

“But what about the remaining rasams?”

 

 

“The rituals that were really important are over now.. I would have liked to be there for the other rasams today, but you really wanted to get away, and so I..”

 

“We’ll still have the reception tomorrow.”

 

 

“Is the reception still on? I thought you didn’t want that, either.”

 

“I just wanted a break from the endless rituals, Khushi. I wanted to be alone with my wife, is that a crime? And yes, we’ll go back tomorrow in time for the reception.”

 

“We will? That’s good, but I didn’t even find the time to look for a dress!”

 

“Your dress is waiting in your closet, don’t worry. I chose this one , too.”

 

“You did?What does it look like?”

 

“Just wait till tomorrow.”

 

“Speaking of  clothes, can I get dressed now?”

 

“Not yet.”

 

“But I’m feeling cold!”

 

“Then come closer.”

 

“How much closer can I get? I’m already lying on top of you!”

 

“Let’s get a blanket, then.”

 

“I’ll get it, if only you’ll let me go!”

 

“I don’t want to.”

 

“What if I fall sick?”

 

“You won’t. Trust me. And you’re not going anywhere. I like having you in my arms like this.”

 

“So you just want me in your arms?”

 

 

“Yes, I..”

 

“We can do that in bed, too.”

 

“I suppose we can..”

 

“Does that mean  we can get up from the floor now?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

That afternoon..

 

 

 

 

“That was a delicious lunch!”

 

 

“I’m glad you enjoyed that.I need you to keep your energy levels high.”

 

Khushi blushed, and turned away from him to look around the room.

 

It was a beautiful, high-ceilinged room with antique furniture, including a carved four-poster bed. Silk drapes on the windows and ancient portraits on the wall gave it an old-world charm, and Khushi had loved it on sight.

 

“This place is beautiful.What made you think of this?”

 

“I chose it because no one except the two of us know of it’s existence. Apart from that lawyer, that is.”

 

“I was shocked when Godwaniji told me about this place. I never knew my mother’s inheritance included a mansion-turned-hotel.”

 

“It’s in a great location, far from the city. And yet the helicopter ride wasn’t too long, either.”

 

“Did you see the lake and the gardens outside? They are beautiful! Let’s go there now!”

 

“We’ll go there later. Now, come here.”

 

Khushi was startled to find him right behind her, and gasped as he pulled her back against his body.

He pushed her hair away from her neck and placed a soft kiss there.

His hands moved from her waist to cup her breasts, and Khushi realized that he was already aroused.

 

“Arnav, we can’t stay in here doing this all day!”

 

“Why not?”

 

His hands were on her breasts now, and heat rushed through her as her body trembled in anticipation.

 

“Because..I…”

 

She lost her train of thought as he turned her around in his arms, the blaze of desire in his eyes burning her where she stood.

 

“We’ll go there later, I promise. For now, just let me love you.”

 

She didn’t resist when he kissed her, nor did she pull away when he untied the belt of her bathrobe, which was the only thing she had on.

He lifted her in his arms, carrying her towards the bed, but he didn’t lay her down on it.

She raised a surprised face to his when he leaned her back against the wall next to the bed.

 

“Arnav?”

 

He pressed his body into hers as his lips sought hers in a deep, drugging kiss.

He continued kissing her while he discarded his own robe, then pulled her close again.

When they came up for air, he stared for a moment into warm hazel eyes, drowsy with desire.

 

“Do you know how much I love you?”

 

She opened her mouth to respond, but never got the chance.

His mouth was on her breasts again, working it’s magic on her sensitized flesh.

Her legs felt like they wouldn’t support her any longer, and she clutched his back for support.

 

“A..Arnav…I can’t stand any longer..”

 

“You won’t have to.”

 

“Wh..what? But then how can we…”

 

“Let me show you..”

 

 

 

 

The evening..

 

 

 

 

“See, I told you it was beautiful out here!”

 

“That lake was beautiful, and so were the gardens.But why are we on this street now?”

 

“Because that waiter told me about this Dhaba here that apparently has the best food for miles!”

 

“Where is it, then? We’ve almost walked for a mile now.”

 

 

“We’ll get there. Just enjoy the beautiful weather, Laad Governor!”

 

“Stop calling me that.”

 

“Why?”

 

“Because I..never mind. I actually like that name now. Just a little.”

 

“Do you like it when everyone calls you Chotey, too?”

 

“No!”

 

She laughed.

 

“Which reminds me, did you call Di and tell her where we are?”

 

“Yes, I did. She was packing when we spoke.”

 

“I still can’t believe she’s leaving. And Mami and Nani are going away too!”

 

“They will leave the day after the reception.”

 

“It’s unbelievable to think that Nani planned the whole thing!”

 

“She did. But did I tell you what I just discovered?”

 

Arnav watched her eyes widen as he told her of the third person involved in the scheme.

 

“Are you sure? I can’t believe it!”

 

“I heard it myself. I’ll confront her with the truth tomorrow.”

 

“I wonder what she’ll do..”

 

“I don’t know. But it has to be said. Now where is this dhaba?”

 

“It must be here somewh…Ah, there it is!”

 

Arnav stared at the dhaba, the group of men at it’s entrance bringing back a memory..

 

 

Rage, the likes of which he had never felt before.

A red haze in front of his eyes as he pounded into the man who had dared to touch her.

 

 

Only her voice had brought him back from the edge of madness that day.

He looked at her, to find her gaze fixed on him.

 

He knew that she was thinking of the same thing.

He put his arms around her, drawing her close.

 

“I’ll never let anything hurt you.”

 

 

“I’m not fragile, Arnav.”

 

“I know. But I want to keep you safe, from everything.”

 

“I love you.”

 

“I know that too.”

 

She pulled out of his arms suddenly.

 

“But I think I love Butter naans more!”

 

He laughed as he watched her run towards the dhaba, turning back every so often to see if he was following.

 

 

A while later, he was still laughing at the speed with which she was eating.

 

“Khushi, slow down! There’s no hurry!”

 

She looked up at him, her cheeks turning pink, and then she lowered her gaze.

 

“I’m sorry.. I did learn how to eat properly, with a fork and spoon and all that..I don’t know why I forgot..”

 

Arnav stared at her, appalled at what he had done.

He leaned forward, and raised her chin with one finger.

 

“Khushi, that’s not what I meant! I just didn’t want you to choke on your food, that’s all!”

 

“But I did learn how to..”

 

“I’m sure you did, but you need to do that only when we are with others. With me, you can be whatever you like, and do anything you want, samjhi tum?”

 

She raised her eyes to his.

 

“Do you mean that?”

 

“Yes, I do.”

 

She smiled slowly, and looked back at her food.

 

“Khushi, I want you to promise me something.”

 

“What?”

 

“I fell in love  with a spirited, lively, crazy girl. And I don’t want you to change, not when you are with me. Can you promise me that?”

 

Her hazel eyes sparkled with tears , and she nodded.

 

“Now eat up, so we can get back to the hotel.”

 

“You just want to get back in bed again.”

 

“In bed? We haven’t been there all day, remember”

 

“Arnavji!”

 

She looked around, afraid someone had heard him.

 

“What? I can say whatever I want to my wife.”

 

“But not in public!”

 

“I don’t care where we are. And if you don’t finish your food soon, I will do much more than just talking.”

 

“Stop it!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

That night..

 

 

 

 

 

“Arnav,I think there’s been a mistake.”

 

“What’s wrong?”

 

“I remember packing my nightclothes in a small bag, but I can’t find it anywhere.” 

 

“That’s because I left it at home.”

 

“What?! Why did you do that?”

 

“Because you don’t need them. Have you forgotten your part of the bargain?”

 

“But I thought…that was..”

 

“I told you, didn’t I? I agreed to wear that pagri only if you agreed to never wear anything in bed ever again.”

 

“Ever? But what if it’s too cold?”

 

“Then you get as close to me as possible.”

 

“But I..”

 

He swung her up in his arms and walked towards the bed.

 

“And now,I think it’s time we finally tested this bed. What do you think?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The next morning..

 

 

 

 

“Arnav, do we have to go back today?”

 

“I can’t believe you are asking me this. Is this the same woman who wanted to stay back for the rasams?”

 

“It’s just that…it’s been wonderful here, with just you, and me..and I never want our honeymoon to be over!”

 

“Who told you this was our honeymoon?”

 

Khushi sat up, pulling the quilt around herself.

 

“Its not?”

 

“Of course not! I only brought you here to get away for a while. We will go on a real honeymoon, just as soon as I wrap up things at the office. Just give me a few days, I’ll have it all planned out.”

 

She threw her arms around him, her eyes shining with excitement.

 

“Where will we go?”

 

“We can go wherever you want.”

 

“Really?”

 

“Yes.”

 

She kissed him lightly, then turned to step out of bed.

 

“Where do you think you are going?”

 

“To start packing, of course.”

 

“There’s still some time before we have to leave. Come back here.”

 

“No.”

 

“What?”

 

She stepped away, still wrapped in the quilt.

 

“I”l come back only if you catch me!”

 

He stepped out of bed, uncaring of his nakedness.

She tried to evade him, but failed, and fell back against him, breathless with laughter.

 

“You caught me!”

 

Just before he covered her lips in a kiss, he whispered.

 

“And I’m never letting you go..”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The Raizada family welcome you to the wedding reception of Mrs and Mr.Raizada.

 

 

Shyam stared up at the sign in front of the event hall they had hired for the evening.

He turned to Nani as she came up to him.

 

“Do you think they will turn up?”

 

“Saale Saab did call Anjali and tell her he’ll be here..And I don’t think he will miss this. After all, the invitations were sent out days ago, and we are expecting a few politicians and filmstars, so there will be media as well.”

 

“That’s true.. I hope they come here in time..”

 

“I’m sure they will.”

 

Nani and Shyam turned to look at the woman who had joined them as she continued..

 

“I didn’t get the chance to tell you this, but he knows about me , as well.”

 

“What? But how..”

 

“Apparently he overheard me talking to you in the hallway in Shantivan.”

 

“And what did he say?”

 

“Just that he would talk to me later. But I’ve decided to talk to him first.I’ll tell him everything. It doesn’t matter now, anyway.”

 

 

“Are you sure?”

 

“Yes, I’m sure.”

 

They were joined by Buaji, who had just arrived.

“Hai re Nandkishore! Khushi is not here yet?”

 

“Relax, Buaji. I’m sure they will be here any minute..”

 

 

 

 

 

A half hour later, a car drew up in front of the venue, and photographers rushed to take pictures.

They didn’t know who it was, but anyone coming to this party in an expensive car like this one was bound to be news-worthy, and they didn’t want to miss the opportunity.

 

They knew they had hit the jackpot when Arnav Singh Raizada stepped out, his black suit a perfect foil for the woman who stepped out after him.

 

They scrambled to take pictures of the elusive Mrs.Raizada, who had been kept away from the media glare so far.

They were puzzled for a moment. They had heard the stories of how she was a small town girl who had worked for AR before catching the eye of the tycoon, but this woman looked nothing like that.

 

She stood beside her husband, elegant in a silver-grey saree, the shine of the diamonds at her throat competing with the sparkle of the crystals on her saree.

She looked poised, sophisticated and beautiful, and they knew her photos would be on page three of all newspapers tomorrow.

 

She looked overwhelmed for an instant, but as her husband bent his head to speak to her, her face transformed.

She looked up at him, her smile bedazzling them.

 

Everyone who saw them at that moment knew one thing for certain.

The rumors about her being a gold-digger and trapping him into marriage were false.

 

This woman looking up at her man was in love.

 

And her love was returned in full measure.

 

 

 

 

 

 

_________________________

 

 

 

 

Hours later, Arnav helped Khushi off the stage.

She looked exhausted, and he knew he was partly to blame.

She had hardly gotten  any sleep the last few nights, and this evening had tired her too.

The line of guests had seemed never-ending, as the who’s-who of Delhi society came in to wish them.

 

But it was finally done now, and they were on their way to the dining hall.

 

He saw her eyes light up as she saw her family there, and he took her to them.

 

“Khushi! How are you, bitiya? “

 

“Amma!”

 

The two women hugged each other, and started speaking all at once.

 

He stepped back, knowing that it was time.

Khushi would be occupied for a few minutes, and he could do what he needed to.

 

He walked out of the dining hall, and caught her eye immediately.

He continued walking, not stopping until he reached the now empty event hall.

She followed him, coming to a stop when he did.

 

 

“I need to tell you something.”

 

“I don’t want to hear it, unless it’s the truth.”

 

“You have every right to be angry with me, but can you give me the chance to explain?”

 

“You can explain all you want. But the fact remains that I trusted you, and you went behind my back to make this plan with Nani and Shyam!”

 

“We had a good reason to do what we did.”

 

“I’ve heard that from Nani. And at this point, it really doesn’t matter, either. All I want from you now, is a promise.”

 

“A promise?”

 

“Yes, I want you to promise that you will never interfere in my personal life again.”

 

“What?”

 

 

 

******************************

 

 

PS: I’m really running short on time, so replies to individual comments is no longer possible, sorry!

I have read every one of them, and thank you to everyone who commented, or liked my update!

 

 

New readers, please buddy me for PMs of updates.

Chapter 21 – Just Love…

“My..my plan? What are you talking about?”

 

 

“Yes, your plan. Did you think I’d never find out?”

 

 

“Find out what?”

 

“You can stop pretending now. I followed Nani this morning and overheard your conversation. The three of you should choose better hiding places for your scheming, you know.”

 

 

“I..I don’t know what to say, I..”

 

 

They turned suddenly as Akash came up to them.

 

 

“Dinner has been served, Bhai. You should be with Khushiji now!”

 

 

“Akash,why don’t you go ahead, I’ll be there in a minute.”

 

Akash headed towards the other side of the mandap, and Arnav turned back to the woman.

 

“This isn’t over yet. I need to talk to you about this, but not today. This day belongs to my wife, and everything else will have to wait.”

 

 

He walked off in the same direction as Akash, not bothering to wait for a reply.

 

 

 

Dinner was an informal buffet, laid out in the garden area beside the  mandap.

It was getting dark, and the stars were out, providing a beautiful backdrop to the white decorations and fairy lights.

 

His gaze went straight to her, and he noticed that she seemed to be looking for something.

Or someone.

 

When her eyes finally found his, a blush stained her cheeks.

A rush of heat went through him as he thought of the  night ahead.

He still had to get through dinner, though.

He walked up to her, and took her hand in his.

 

“Did you miss me?”

 

“No. Why would I?”

 

“Liar.”

 

“You were only gone for a few minutes.”

 

“So why were you looking for me?”

 

“I wasn’t!”

 

“Khushi bitiya, Chotey, we are waiting for you to start with dinner!”

 

They looked at Nani, startled out of their private moment.

 

He still retained her hand in his, and started towards the buffet.

All the dishes and desserts had been chosen with her in mind, and he watched as her eyes lit up when she saw the mountain of jalebis.

 

He laughed.

Here he was, impatient for his wedding night, and all his wife could think of was the sugary delicacy!

 

 

 

Khushi was aware of his gaze on her the entire time they were at the dining table.

He kept touching her too, seemingly innocent caresses that made her tremble.

At one point, he even reached out to wipe a crumb off her lips, leaving her breathless for a while.

It was as if everything he did was aimed at reminding her about the night ahead.

By the time dinner was done, Khushi felt like she was a quivering mass of emotions and need.

She glanced at him from under her lashes, did he feel it too?

 

He got up from the table, and held his hand out to her.

She took it, and rose from the table, her attention suddenly caught by her parents who had now come up behind him.

 

“Amma? Why do you have tears in your eyes?!”

 

 

“Bitiya, it is time for the bidai..we will be leaving now.”

 

 

“What? But that’s too soon!”

 

Anjali joined the group, and went up to Khushi, placing an arm around her shoulders.

 

“Khushiji, there is a muhurat for this too..And since this wedding has been held in our home, you don’t have to go anywhere. But it is time for your family to leave, so that you can complete the ritual of entering the house.”

 

Khushi nodded, biting her lip and  battling tears.

She went up to her parents, and embraced  each of them in turn.

When she drew away, she was sobbing, and so was her mother.

 

“Amma, stop crying! I will never be able to stop if you don’t!”

 

“Khushi, I..just promise me you will take care of yourself..”

 

“Hai re Nandkishore! You must ask her to promise that she will look after her household, not just herself, Garima!”

 

Khushi hugged Buaji as well, and then went back to her mother.

 

“I will come home soon for the Pag pheras, remember? Don’t cry, Amma.”

 

Mother and daughter hugged each other one last time, and then it was time to  leave.

 

 

Arnav watched as Khushi struggled to contain her tears.

He hated it when she cried.

It made him feel helpless, and that feeling unnerved him.

He had to stop her tears.

But how would he do that?

And then he remembered…

 

 

A ritual, an entrance into her new home in her husband’s arms..

Real, or just pretence?

 

 

 

Khushi tried to wipe away her tears, but new ones took their place immediately.

She knew he was looking at her again, but she was too distressed to look up at him.

She  closed her eyes tightly, hoping to stem the flow.

Only to open them suddenly when she felt his arms go around her.

 

 

“Arnavji?”

 

 

The next moment, he swung her up into his arms.

 

 

“What are you doing? Everyone is staring at us!”

 

 

Anjali came up to them, with Payal at her side.

 

“Khushiji, this is a tradition of our house, remember? The bridegroom carries his bride over the threshold!”

 

Khushi looked up at him, he was staring at her, waiting for her reaction.

 

She suddenly understood.

He was trying to make her forget the pain of being separated from her family..

She smiled weakly up at him, and he smiled back, walking towards the house.

 

They approached the mandap, and Khushi was stunned by the sight that met her eyes.

A beautiful formation of Diyas had been lit up around the mandap, and she counted seven circles in it..

She had noticed the diyas when she had entered the mandap earlier, but hadn’t paid any attention to them. Apparently they had been waiting for darkness to fall before lighting them, and the spectacular arrangement now caught the eye of every guest there.

But only she knew its significance.

Their eyes met, and she knew this was yet another instance of her Arnavji trying to make up for the past..

 

He carried her through the circles of lamps, all the way to the front door of the house, and was about to step inside when he was stopped by Anjali.

 

 

“Chotey, wait! We have to do the Aarti, and the ritual of Grahpravesh!”

 

 

Arnav set her down, reluctant to relinquish his hold.

When would all this be over, and when would he finally be alone with his wife?

He shifted restlessly as Di did the aarti, and watched as a small pot of rice was placed in front of Khushi.

She raised her lehenga, and gently nudged the pot with her foot, walking into the house as she did so.

Arnav went up to her, and bent to lift her into his arms again.

 

“What are you doing? We still have to do one more rasam, Chotey!

 

“One more? Di, can’t this wait until the morning? Khushi must be exhausted now and…”

 

“Nannav, are you really worried about her exhaustion, or are you just in a hurry to..”

 

“NK, shut up! 

 

 

“Chotey, this has to be done now, it will only take a few minutes. Come with me, Khushiji.”

 

 

Khushi looked at Arnav, hiding a smile at his obvious impatience.

He followed her as they were led towards an arrangement of flowers on the carpet, a wide thaal of milk sitting in its center.

 

 

“I don’t think I need to explain this to you, right? The person who finds the ring is the winner, and is supposed to rule for the rest of their life!”

 

Khushi raised her eyes to his, and noticed his smirk as she did so.

She raised her chin, accepting his unspoken challenge immediately.

They sat down on opposite sides of the thaal, and placed their right hands in the milk.

Khushi was surprised by the depth of the liquid in it. From the outside, it had looked quite shallow, but now the milk almost covered her wrist.

She started moving her hand inside, trying to find the ring, when she suddenly touched his hand.

She immediately tried to move back, but he grasped her fingers in his tightly, and wouldn’t let go.

She raised startled eyes to his.

What was he doing?

He tilted his head and raised one eyebrow, silently daring her to protest. She looked around, but no one could see what was going on below the surface of the milk, with the scattered rose petals adding to the shadows obscuring their entwined hands.

She met his gaze again , and tried to pull her hand away, but he held fast.

She was angry now. How could he do this?

Did he think he could get away with this?

She pulled back again, and his fingers tightened around hers.

When she raised her head this time, her eyes shot angry sparks at him.

He looked back at her, his gaze solemn now, and looked down at the milk and back up again.

She was startled to feel the cold metal of the ring in the fingers that were holding on to hers.

 He slipped the ring into her hand, then finally let go.

She sat still for a moment, just looking at him.

Did he think she wanted to win this way?

 

She never broke eye-contact, and dropped the ring back into the milk.

She knew that he was aware of what she had done, his eyes widened for a fraction of a second before he dropped his gaze.

 

They both went for the ring at the same time.

The fight was on in earnest now, and they moved quickly, each trying to get to the ring first.

A minute later, Khushi found it, and lifted her hand out quickly.

 

 

“Khushi bitiya has won!”

 

“Nannav, mere bhai, now all your life you will be under Khushiji’s thumb!”

 

 

He looked at her with his piercing gaze, and she blushed.

He got up and started towards her, but Anjali got there first.

 

 

“Come,Khushiji, I’ll take you upstairs! Chotey will have to fulfil the last rasam and pay us off , or he won’t be allowed to go to his room!”

 

 

Arnavji didn’t look too happy about this, but she didn’t get a chance to speak to him.

Anjali led her up the staircase, helping her with the heavy lehenga.

When she was at the top, she looked down, and found him staring at her.

No words were exchanged, but she heard him as if he had spoken aloud.

 

Tonight, I will make you mine.

 

She looked away quickly, and went down the hallway to his bedroom, her heart racing as if she had run a race.

When she got to the doorway, she stopped abruptly, and stared.

 

The room had been completely transformed.

She took one step inside, and looked around.

She had pictured a typical bed with flowers just like they showed in the movies, but this was different.

There were flowers, of course, orchids and white roses made a beautiful pattern on the walls, but the bed itself didn’t have any.

It was covered with black satin sheets, and a black and gold quilt. There were candles everywhere, their flames casting flickering shadows on the walls.

But the one thing she noticed immediately, were the stars above the bed.

These were crystal stars, seemingly suspended from the ceiling, although she couldn’t see the wires, if there were any.

They weren’t as many as she used to have in her own room, but the effect was much more beautiful.

 

Tears sprang into her eyes as she realized what he had done for her, changing his personal space into an oasis for the two of them.

 

She thought she had seen everything in the room, but when she took a few more steps inside, she saw something else that transfixed her.

A small gold statue of Devi Maiyya sat on a pedestal beside the television, a tiny lamp in front making it glimmer.

She gasped, shocked that he had done this, when he didn’t even believe in any of it.

 

“Chotey made these changes over the past few days, Khushiji. Do you like the room now?”

 

She nodded, too overwhelmed to speak.

 

Anjali took her to the bed, and helped her sit in the center, arranging the lehenga in a circle around her.

 

“I will leave now, before Chotey comes in and throws me out!”

 

She laughed, and walked out, shutting the door behind her as she  left.

 

Khushi took a deep breath, suddenly feeling very nervous.

She tried to calm herself down, telling herself that this what every bride felt like on their wedding night.

 

And then, she heard the door open, and closed her eyes, apprehension making her tremble.

She heard him close and lock the door, and then his footsteps moved towards the bed.

He didn’t say  a word, and the silence increased her nervousness, until she couldn’t take it anymore, and looked up at him.

His eyes were molten pools of desire and tenderness, and something in them made her relax, and she took another deep breath.

Why wasn’t he saying anything?

 

 

 

Arnav was speechless.

After all  this time, she still had the power to stun him with her beauty.

The knowledge that there were no more barriers between them now, only added to his pent-up desire, overwhelming him for a moment.

His first instinct was to pull her up and slam his lips on hers in a passionate prelude to his love-making. But when she raised her eyes and looked at him, he was made aware of her vulnerability, and he took a deep breath to calm himself.

He had to remind himself to take things slowly.

He took a step forward, but stopped immediately when she stiffened.

He noticed her wide eyes, and the way her hands clutched at her lehenga.

He realized that she was more apprehensive than he had imagined, and this meant that he would have to do something to allay her anxiety.

 

He thought about it for a moment, then stepped forward and lifted her into his arms.

 

“Arnavji!”

 

“Khushi, stop calling me Arnavji, right this minute!”

 

“What are you doing?!”

 

He didn’t answer, walking over to the dressing-table and putting her down on the chair in front of the mirror.

He went down on his knees beside her, and took her hand in his.

 

“Do you remember the day when you tried to decorate the poolside with the fairy-lights?”

 

She looked into his eyes as the memory flashed between them.

 

Strings of fairy-lights tangled around her, his hands unravelling them while his eyes devoured her…

 

 

“Y..yes.”

 

“Do you know what I was thinking the entire time? “

 

She shook her head, words failing her for the moment.

 

“All I wanted to do was take all your clothes off, one thing at a time, until you stood there naked, and beautiful..”

 

 

She blushed, and looked away, but he held her chin and turned her back to face him.

 

“And finally, I can do that today..”

 

He leaned forward and placed a soft kiss on her lips, moving back and taking both her hands in his.

 

“Khushi, I’ve told you before, I meant those vows we took earlier..but there are some other promises I want to make..”

 

“Arnavji, you don’t need to, I told you…”

 

“I need to, Khushi. Just let me speak..”

 

She nodded, and he reached for her dupatta, lifting it away from her head in one movement.

 

“I have seen what this dupatta means to you, and I promise you this.. I will always protect you, just like you feel this piece of cloth has protected your innocence..”

 

She stared at him without saying a word, and he reached for her mang-tikka, taking it off and placing it on the table.

He leaned towards her and kissed her on the forehead.

 

“I will fill your mang with sindoor everyday, so that everyone who sees you will know that you are mine..”

 

He reached over to the back of her head, pulling open the knot that tied her hair up, and watching as the shining mass cascaded over her shoulders.

He moved it aside, and kissed one ear, removing the earring as he did so.

He repeated the action on the other side, and said,

 

“I promise you that you will never hear a hurtful word from me..”

 

He reached for her hands next, sliding off her bangles before placing a kiss on each wrist.

 

“These hands will never be bruised again, that is a promise too..”

 

He found the clasp of her necklace, and slid it off too, placing his hand over her heart as he did  so.

 

“I know you have given me this, and I promise I will keep it safe.”

 

A drop of moisture fell on his hand, and he looked up to find her hazel eyes filled with tears.

 

“Khushi, I didn’t mean to make you cry!”

 

He pulled her into his arms, holding her tight while her tears subsided.

 

He pulled back, and took her hands in his, looking at her palms finally, and finding the initials he was looking for.

 

“My name is yours too, and it always will be..”

 

He placed her hands back on her lap, and stood up, pulling her with him.

He pulled her close, and slid his hands upwards until he found the hooks at the back of her blouse.

As he opened them, she pulled away, looking up at him.

 

“A..Arnavji..the lights..”

 

 

“What about them?”

 

“Can we..can we turn them off?”

 

 

His immediate reaction was to refuse.

He had waiting for what seemed like an eternity to make love to her, and seeing her beautiful body was part of that.. but he also knew that she would be shy and embarassed the first time, and so he decided on a compromise.

 

He let go of her, and went over to the light-switch, turning it off. The room was now lit up solely by the candles, and he turned back to her, hoping she would be fine with that.

 

As he took her in his arms again, he placed a kiss on her lips and asked, “How does that feel?”

 

She nodded, and placed her head on his chest, silently giving him permission to continue.

When he had unhooked the blouse, he slowly pulled it off, revealing her slender arms and beautiful breasts enclosed in white lace.

He looked  at her, her cheeks were pink, and she sounded breathless.

He moved forward to pull her to him again, but she stopped him, placing a hand on his chest.

 

“Arnavji, it’s my turn now.”

 

 

Arnav smiled slowly. He should have expected this.

This was Khushi, after all, and she wouldn’t want him to have the upper hand, even in this instance.

 

She placed her hand on his heart, and whispered..

 

“It’s my turn to make a promise. I know you have given me this, too, and  I will treasure it forever.”

 

She unbuttoned his sherwani slowly, and he could feel her fingers tremble as she did so.

He knew she was unsure, and nervous, but also determined to show him her love, just like he had done..

 

When she was done, he shrugged out of the sherwani, and pulled her back to himself.

They gasped in unison as his bare chest met her warm skin, and Arnav couldn’t hold back any longer.

He took her mouth in a passionate kiss, his hands grasping her bare back as he did so.

She speared her fingers through his hair, holding him close.

They stumbled back against the wall as the kiss deepened, tongues duelling in the quest for satisfaction.

 

His hands were all over her body now, caressing her curves even as he continued kissing her.

The rest of their clothes were discarded in a frenzy, and he swung her into his arms, placing her in the center of the bed as he took her mouth in another kiss.

When he raised his head, he saw that her eyes were closed, and she was clutching handfuls of the bedsheet in both hands.

He moved back to kneel beside her, and feasted his eyes on her naked form for the first time.

She was beautiful, slender, yet curved in all the right places.

He stared, fascinated, and reached out to trail his hands down her body, making his way down from her neck. When he touched her breasts, she gasped, and her eyes shot open.

 

“You are more beautiful than I had ever imagined.”

 

Her eyes widened as she took in his body, and he bent down for another kiss.

But this time, he didn’t stop at her lips.

He placed open-mouthed kisses along her neck, then moved to her breasts. He heard her moan as he took one peak in his mouth, and again when he moved to the other.

The sounds she made fueled his passion even more, and he moved down her body, worshipping her with hands and mouth.

 

 

 

Khushi was lost, in a place where there was nothing but sensation.

All her nervousness, all her inhibitions were burned away by the fire of his passion, and all she could do was hold on to him and experience each new feeling as he made love to her.

She had never imagined that it would be like this, and she felt herself drift towards an unknown sensation, her body coiling and tensing as it waited for..something..

He kissed her waist, then moved lower, giving her the most intimate kiss of all.

 

She was shocked out of her daze, and her eyes flew open.

 

“Arnavji!”

 

He raised his head.

 

“Call me Arnav.”

 

“But..I..”

 

“I will make you call me Arnav, before this night is done. You will scream my name, I promise you that.”

 

He kissed her lips before she could respond, and she was lost again.

Her hands clutched at his back, her nails cutting into his skin as she felt that unknown sensation take hold once more.

He tore his lips away from hers, breathing rapidly.

 

“Khushi..I can’t wait any longer..”

 

She couldn’t wait , either.

Her body was screaming for that nameless summit, and she pulled him back for another kiss.

He held back, and placed his hands on either side of her face.

 

“Khushi, wait..I need to tell you..I’ll be very careful, and gentle…but no matter what I do, thoda dard hoga..”

 

She barely heard him, too far gone to heed his words of caution.

She heard him groan, and then his mouth crashed down on hers again.

She felt his hands on her legs, parting them, and held her breath as he moved closer.

He continued the kiss even as he entered her, but she broke away abruptly as she felt a sharp burst of pain.

He became still, and looked into her eyes.

 

“It will be fine..just..just breathe…”

 

But the pain was  fading already, and Khushi was once again aware of their intimate embrace. 

She raised a trembling hand to his face, touched by his concern.

 

 

“Arnav..”

 

He stared at her for a moment.

It was as if the sound of his name on her lips had opened the floodgates of his passion, and he starting moving, slowly at first, but rapidly increasing his pace as he lost control.

Every kiss, every caress, every thrust brought her closer and closer to an unknown goal, until finally she felt it, the climax taking her by surprise with it’s intensity.

She screamed his name, at the same time when he said hers, groaning as he collapsed on top of her.

The sound of their heavy breathing filled the room, and it was a while before he raised his head.

 

They looked at each other, stunned by what had just happened.

No words were needed, as they realized something.

 

What had taken place tonight, in this room, was more than just love, more than passion , more than desire.

 

Tonight, they had completed each other.

 

For the first time, they were whole.

 

 

 

As the first rays of dawn lit the room, Arnav awoke to find his wife in his arms, her head on his chest as she slept.

There were faint shadows under her eyes, remnants of last night’s activities, no doubt.

Her sindoor was smeared across her forehead, and a faint bruise marked her neck.

He smiled as he remembered the second time he had made love to her.

If he had thought the first time was phenomenal, the second time  had  proven him  wrong.

The memory of their passion made him want her again, right this minute. But he stopped himself from waking her, realizing that she needed to rest.

He pulled her closer, and closed his eyes again.

 

 

 

A while later, when Khushi awoke, she was immediately aware of two things.

Her body ached everywhere, and her limbs felt heavy and listless.

And secondly, she never wanted to get up, or move from where she was.

 

Arnav was asleep, his arms around her in a tight embrace. She stared at his face, and felt an intennse happiness take hold as she realized that this was the sight that would meet her eyes every morning.

Morning?

Her eyes opened wide as she realized that the sun was up, it’s brightness lighting up the room even the curtains were drawn.

How could she have slept until now?

What would everyone think?

 

She quietly moved out of his arms, stilling for a moment when he stirred.

He turned over, and went back to sleep, his hand searching the pillow next to his for just a moment.

She stood up, looking for something to cover her nakedness. Her dupatta lay next to the bed, and she wrapped it around her body,heading towards the bathroom.

She turned on the shower, and got under it, tipping her head back under the warm spray as her body relaxed.

Only to be jolted the next moment as a heavy arm snaked around her waist.

 

 

“Arnav!”

 

“Why are you taking a shower without me?”

 

“What?! I..”

 

Her words were left unsaid as he covered her lips with his, pushing her against the wall of the shower as he did so.

 

______

 

 

“Now I’m more late than ever!”

 

Khushi quickly pleated her saree, trying to get ready in time for the pooja.

The saree was a new one, part of her new wardrobe, which he had placed in the closet.

 

 

 

“Why are you in such a hurry anyway?”

 

“Because I’ll miss the pooja! And then I have to make a sweet dish for everyone, it’s a tradition. And then there is the Muh Dikhai, where everyone will come in to see the new bride and..”

 

 

“Dammit! Are you telling me that our entire day will be occupied with more of these rituals?”

 

 

“Arnav, these are part of the marriage ceremony, and…”

 

 

“I don’t want to know!”

 

 

“But Arnav, I..”

 

He pulled her close and kissed her, uncaring about her protests.

 

 

____________________

 

Anjali was in a dilemma.

Arnav and Khushi had missed the Pooja, as well as the breakfast.

She had been on her way to their room to find out why, but Nani had stopped her, telling her to let them get their rest.

Anjali had agreed, thinking about the hectic pace of the past few days.

But now it was almost noon,and the guests would arrive soon for the muh dikhai.

She no longer had a choice, she would have to wake them.

And that’s where she was going now.

She reached their room, and knocked, waiting for a response.

When there was none, she repeated her knock, assuming they were asleep.

 

“Chotey? Khushiji?”

 

When there was still no response, she turned to leave.

Maybe she could try again in a few minutes.

Her leg suddenly gave way, and she stumbled against the door.

Surprisingly, it swung open.

 

She stepped inside, and was shocked anew.

There was no one inside.

They were gone.

 

 

A half hour later, they had searched the whole of Shantivan, to no avail.

Calling their cellphones had resulted in no response either.

 

They really were gone .

 

 

 

***********************

 

 

 

 

 

 

PS : This is my first time writing an intimate scene, so please be gentle in your comments, just like Arnavji.

 

Responses to your comments are on the next page.

 

And new readers please buddy me for PMs when I update.

Chapter 20 – Shaadi Ve

  You are cordially invited to the wedding of

                                         Arnav Singh Raizada

                                                        with

                                        Khushi Kumari Gupta

 (Please note that Dadi ka hand, Maaa flashbacks, Car accidents, and Doosri aurats are non-existent here)

 

 

(In this update, all words in italics are flashbacks.)

 

“Nannav mere bhai, what do you think?”

 

Arnav and NK were standing in the gardens of Shantivan, looking at the elaborate mandap that had been erected overnight. It was very different from the traditional wedding mandaps, this one being predominantly white and gold, with white roses and orchids trailing over the pillars.

 

“It looks good. But where are the lamps?”

 

Akash joined them just in time to hear this.

 

“The lamps? They are ready, Bhai, but they will be laid out only when it’s dark. I still don’t understand why you asked for a circle of diwali lamps in front of the mandap, people are going to have to walk around it to get inside, you know.”

 

“It’s just family, they won’t mind. This was important to me and it had to be done.”

 

“Chotey? Khushiji is here!”

 

Arnav turned around to see Anjali walk up to him.

 

“She’s here? Why wasn’t I told earlier?”

 

 

“Relax, chotey, she just got here. And you can’t see her anyway, so why does it matter?”

 

Arnav took a deep breath.

Of course, it mattered. But no one would understand why.

He hadn’t spoken to her since last night, and he had been anxiously waiting for the moment when she would get here.

He knew he couldn’t see her before the wedding, but just knowing that she was here, in his home,made him ecstatic.

 

“Is she in the guest bedroom?”

 

“Of course. And don’t even think of sneaking in there, she has her mother and Buaji with her!”

 

“I’m not going in there. I just wanted to know..”

 

How could he explain that he was actually relieved to know that she was here?

That his greatest fear was that she would change her mind at the last moment and decide to leave him at the altar?

They would never understand.

 

 

“Never mind that, why don’t you go inside and relax for a while, Di? It’s going to be a long day.”

 

“Why don’t we all do that?”

 

They went back inside, where the interiors of Shantivan had been decorated with the same flowers, intertwined with fairy lights and red silk drapes.

Arnav looked up at the hallway that led to the guest rooms.

What was she doing?

And what was going through her mind right now?

 

 

 

 

“Khushi, are you sure you brought everything? There’s still time to go back home and get it before…are you even listening to me?”

 

Khushi stared at Payal, trying to concentrate on what she was saying.

But she was distracted, her mind was trying to pull her in ten different directions all at once.

 

She had come to this house several times, but entering it today had been different. From tonight, this would be her home, and she would be Mrs.Raizada.

The thought suddenly overwhelmed her.

She got up, and paced around the room, ignoring everyone.

Her thoughts suddenly went back to her talk with Bauji, just before they left for Shantivan.

 

“You do know that I always have your best interests at heart, right?

 

“Of course, Bauji..but why are you saying this now?”

 

“Because I need to ask you something, although I don’t want you to misunderstand my intent.”

 

“I would never do that!”

 

“Are you sure you are doing the right thing by marrying this man? I have not spoken about this earlier, because you seemed so happy after a long time..but I have to say it now. After all, this is the same Arnav Singh Raizada who did all those horrible things while you were working in his office, and forced you into a pretend marriage! Are you sure he will be a good husband ?”

 

“I’m sure, Bauji..I don’t deny that I have disliked him in the past, and all those things you are saying about him are also true. But he has changed, and I have seen the proof over the past few days..There is no doubt in my mind that he is the perfect man for me.”

 

“I’m glad you think so, Khushi..but I am your father, and I will always worry about you. So I need you to promise me that if anything changes for the worse, you will come to me immediately. Can you do that?”

 

“Bauji..I’m sure that time will never come, but if it makes you happy, then yes, I promise.”

 

 

 

She came back to the present, wondering why she was thinking about her promise now.

This was no time to cry, she was a bride, she was supposed to be happy!

She looked at the time and realized that she had only a few hours left before the muhurat, and her hair and make-up had yet to be done.

 

 

“Jiji, where are the stylists?”

 

“They should be here any minute now..”

 

Payal trailed off as they heard a knock on the door. She opened it to reveal the two stylists, who set to work immediately.

The next couple of hours went by in a flurry of activity, as her hair and make-up were completed, and she finally wore her wedding dress.

Payal and Amma helped her wear her jewels, starting with her Amma’s jhumkis.

 

When she was done, she looked at herself in the mirror.

She had never thought of herself as particularly beautiful, but today, she wanted to look pretty.

 

She wanted to look like the perfect bride.

His perfect bride.

 

The elaborately embroidered dupatta covered her head, her hair twisted into a knot at the nape of her neck, adorned by a length of flowers.

The sparkle of the necklace around her throat was complimented by the richness of the fabric of her dress.

She knew she had never looked better, but what would he think?

 

She was suddenly startled as the door burst open, followed by a loud voice, “Chamkeeli!”

 

Khushi turned to see Lavanya enter her room, and the next moment the two women were hugging each other, both trying to talk at the same time.

 

“Lavanyaji, I’m so glad you could make it!”

 

“I told you, I wouldn’t miss it for anything! Now step back, let me look at you.”

 

Khushi looked at Lavanya, who was wearing a black sequinned saree, and looked glamorous and elegant.

She would look wonderful beside Rishiji!

 

“Chamkeeli, this dress is beautiful, and the jewels are great, too..but why don’t your earrings match the rest? And why are you wearing these red bangles?”

 

“The earrings are a gift from Amma, Lavanyaji.. And the bangles were from…from Arnavji..”

 

“ASR sent you these bangles as a wedding gift?!”

 

“No! He sent me the gold bangles this morning, but the red ones I’m wearing with them are..are from earlier..”

 

She trailed off as the memory came to her..

 

A gift bag , with her name on it, with bangles inside.

A perfect fit, a perfect choice.

And a man’s gaze that wouldn’t move from her, waiting to see if she had worn his gift..

 

 

She had treasured these bangles, and wearing them today just seemed right.

 

“Chamkeeli, try to understand, they just don’t go with the rest of your jewellery!”

 

“I know that, but it’s important for me..”

 

She stopped abruptly as she heard her phone ringing.

Only one person would call her now.

She picked her phone up and went out of the room, walking into a hallway before taking the call.

 

“Hi.”

 

“Arnavji, where are you?”

 

“Close to you. But don’t worry, I can’t see you.What were you doing?”

 

“I was wearing my jewellery..it is lovely, Arnavji, and so is the dress.”

 

“I’m glad you like it..And I like your choice for me as well. Except the pagri, that is. How could you ever imagine that I would wear one?”

 

“But Arnavji, it is traditional for the groom to wear it!”

 

“Not this groom. I’m sorry,but I can’t do it.”

 

Khushi frowned.

She had always pictured herself marrying a  bridegroom in a traditional dress, and the pagri was part of that image..but if he didn’t want to, then..

 

“Khushi? Is is really that important to you?”

 

“It is what I’ve always imagined..”

 

“Then I will do it.”

 

“You will?”

 

“If you will do something for me in return.”

 

“Oh, I’ll do anything!”

 

“Are you sure?”

 

Khushi thought about it. How bad could it be?

She was sure he wouldn’t make her do anything unreasonable.

And in return, she would get the perfect picture, in the wedding album she had always wanted.

 

“Yes, I’m sure. Now will you wear it?”

 

“I will. And Khushi?”

 

“Yes?”

 

 

“Don’t you want to know what I want in return?”

 

“I’m sure I can do it,whatever it is.”

 

“Overconfidence again, Ms.Gupta?”

 

Something in his tone made her pause, and think about what he might ask her to do.

 

“What exactly do you want?”

 

” Are you sure you want to know right now ? “

 

“Yes.”

 

“Just remember, you’ve already made a promise.”

 

“I will never go back on my word . What do you want?”

 

He told her.

 

“You want me to do what?!”

 

 

“You heard me.”

 

“Every day?!”

 

“Every single night, you mean. “

 

“Nobody does that!”

 

“And how would you know?”

 

“I..I’m sure no one would even think of doing such a thing!”

 

“It’s fairly common, Khushi. And I think I should remind you of your promise now.”

 

Khushi closed her eyes in frustration.

She could clearly hear the challenge in his voice now. He fully expected her to break her promise and refuse to do what he wanted.

This wasn’t about a pagri anymore, this was about winning!

She wasn’t a coward.

And she would never back down.

 

“You don’t have to remind me of anything. I’ll do it. And you better wear that pagri tonight, or I’ll..”

 

He laughed.

 

“I won’t go back on my word either.I’ll see you in the mandap in a few minutes..And Khushi?”

 

“Yes?”

 

“You are coming there, aren’t you?”

 

Khushi was shocked.

Why would he ask her such a thing, and at this particular time?

 

“Of course! Why would you even ask?”

 

“I just thought..It’s nothing, really. Just remember..”

 

“What?”

 

“I’m waiting.”

 

 

Khushi cut the call, her smile restored.

Suddenly, she couldn’t wait to go to him, either.

She went back to her room, her smile growing as she went.

 

 

 

Arnav stood in the mandap, his family around him.

The relatives who had come in from lucknow had gathered around the mandap, waiting for the ceremony to begin.

Everything was in place, the muhurat was drawing near.

Khushi would be here any minute now.

 

His love.

And very soon, his wife.

 

He took a deep breath, and adjusted the pagri on his head yet again.

He still hated it, but he would wear it, just for her.

And for what she had promised him, of course.

 

“Bhai, there she is.”

 

He turned quickly, and every thought flew his mind as he saw her coming towards him.

 

His Di had been right, after all.

His breathing stopped, his heartbeat raced.

He couldn’t believe this was happening,after all.

He had chosen the dress and the jewellery with her in mind, and yet he could not have predicted the effect she had on him.

She was glowing, her beauty enhanced by the joy in her smile.

 

And then, she was there.

She looked up at him, and their eyes met.

It was as if time stood still, as they searched for, and found the love they had both been looking for .

 

The moment was abruptly shattered by the Panditji, who reminded them that the muhurat had already started.

 

Khushi stepped into the mandap, looking around as she did so. It was beautiful, beyond anything she had ever imagined..

But her gaze refused to stay away from his for too long.

He was wearing the pagri and sherwani, and looked just like she had imagined in her day-dreams..

 

Payal led her to the center of the mandap, and took a step back.

They stood in front of the holy fire, their siblings behind them as they took the garlands in their hands to complete the first ritual..

Her hands trembled as she raised them to place the flowers around his neck, and she took a deep breath as he came close to her to do the same.

 

Then they were asked to sit down in front of the fire, and the Panditji started chanting the prayers to begin the ceremony.

They joined their hands in prayer, and Khushi stared into the flame that would bind them together forever.

As she watched, a few sparks flew out towards Arnav’s hand which was close to the fire, and she quickly placed her hand over his, stopping him from getting singed.

At the same time, he reached out to move her dupatta out of the way, as one end trailed close to the fire.

They quickly looked at each other, surprised and moved by the other’s desire to protect them from any harm.

Khushi was the first to look away.

His gaze burned into her, hotter than the flame they were sitting in front of.

 

The Panditji asked for her Bauji, and he stepped up to the center of the mandap.

Khushi looked up at her Bauji as he took her hand and placed it in Arnav’s, signifying that he was giving her  away.

Her eyes filled with tears as she thought of the many ways in which this man had made her what she was today.

How could she live without seeing him and Amma every day?

As her father straightened up and moved aside, she heard a whisper from the man next to her.

 

“You can see them whenever you want, Khushi.”

 

She looked up at him, startled that he could read her mind with such clarity.

He smiled, and she looked away, blushing.

 

Anjali was the next to come up to them, tying the sacred sashes together in preparation for the pheras.

 

 

They stood up ,and Panditji instructed Arnav to take the lead for the first four.

Arnav turned to look at Khushi.

This was the ritual she wanted, the wedding she had dreamed of.

He hoped she was happy,but  he couldn’t tell by looking at her.

She looked solemn and there was a hint of tears in her eyes again.

He turned to her fully, and took her hand in his.

Ignoring the startled gasps and surprised looks from their families, he placed a kiss on her hand, right where his ring sparkled on her finger.

When he raised his head again, he knew he had done the right thing.

She had a faint smile on her face now, and her cheeks were stained pink.

 

As their eyes met, they acknowledged the fact that this was it, the culmination of their journey so far.

Memories rushed back, of shared moments, passionate encounters, and tender words..

 

Arnav started the first phera, circling the holy fire, as their family members rained flowers on them.

These circles were similar to many they had encountered before..

And he remembered..

 

A broken string of circular pearls, anger fueling the first stirrings of desire..

 

 

The second phera was taken, and his mind went back again to a different time..

 

To a bandage circling  her ring finger,  an accidental engagement in front of her beloved Devi Maiyya..

 

 

The third phera, reminded him again..

 

Of a circle of lamps around her, drawing him towards her like a moth to a flame..

 

 

The fourth phera brought back memories..

 

Of a circle of silver, her Payal, returned by him after he had treasured it for so long..

 

 

The Panditji indicated that Khushi should come forward now.

 

Khushi moved in front of Arnav, and started the fifth phera, her thoughts on the past as well..

 

 

She thought of a circle on her forehead, a bindi placed by him on a mirror, a reflection of his unspoken intent..

 

She continued with the sixth phera, and remembered..

 

A magical dance, when he had spun her in a circle, making her giddy with an unknown emotion..

 

 

The final phera..

 

She thought of the beautiful bangles he had given her that night, when she had broken hers..Circles that told her without words that she meant more to him than he could ever say..

 

The pheras were now complete, and when their eyes met, they remembered how far they had come, and what it had taken to get them here..

 

They were seated before the fire again, to begin the last part of the ceremony.

Arnav took the mangalsutra in his hand, and looked into her eyes.

They remembered the same thing this time.

 

A fake mangalsutra, bought in the bazaar, intended to serve as proof of their pretence..

 

But this time, it was real.

Khushi looked at the chain of black beads, and felt the power of its symbolism..this would mark her as a married woman, the wife of the man she loved..

 

He placed it around her neck, and fastened the clasp.

When he pulled away, he deliberately let his hand trail along her neck, and she trembled at his touch.

 

She had no time to dwell on the sensations though, because the Panditji asked Arnav to put the sindoor on her forehead now.

 

The final ritual, the ultimate symbol of a suhaagan..

She had dreamed of this moment for so long, ever since she had known what marriage meant..

She looked up at him, and a memory flashed between them.

 

A collision, a thaal of sindoor..staining her face, his clothes..

Their eyes clashing in a fight..

 

The look in their eyes was entirely different now..a mix of tender emotion and passionate desire..

 

He took a pinch of sindoor on a coin, and placed it in the center of her forehead.

 

Khushi closed her eyes.

It was done.

She smiled, and opened her eyes.

And drowned in the melting caramel warmth of his gaze.

 

 

 

Arnav didn’t believe in any of the rituals they had just performed.

He knew what they meant, and he fully understood the meaning of the vows he had taken, but he had done all of this for her, and that had been his only motivation.

But now, as he looked at his wife, with the red mark on her forehead, the mangalsutra on her neck, both marking her as his, he felt an intense possessiveness take hold.

 

He realized that there was one thing this ceremony had accomplished.

Her status as his wife would now be clear to anyone who saw her.

She was his, and the entire world would know it.

And just for that, he was happy he had gone through with this.

 

 

“Shaadi mubarak, Bhai!”

 

“Khushi, shaadi mubarak, bitiya!”

 

They were surrounded by their family, and the next few minutes flew by as hugs were exchanged and wishes given for their married life..

And then it was time to seek everyone’s blessing, and they did so, starting with Naniji..

The wedding photographer interrupted, intent on getting pictures of the entire group.

 

 

Arnav waited while a few pictures were taken, but then his patience ran out.

He had to speak to her, alone.

Ignoring everyone, he took her hand in his, disregarded her gasp of surprise, and pulled her with him, away from the mandap.

 

 

“Arnavji? What are you doing?”

 

“Just come with me. I need to talk to you.”

 

He didn’t stop until they were inside the main house, at the poolside.

He let her go, and reached up to remove his pagri.

 

“Is something wrong?”

 

“I don’t know, Khushi.Why don’t you tell me?”

 

“Me? What do you mean?”

 

“I saw you during the ceremony, Khushi. There were times when you were almost in tears..what was that all about? I thought you would be happy, I did everything I could to ensure..”

 

He stopped as she reached up to place a finger against his lips.

 

“I am happy.Very happy. Never doubt that, Arnavji.”

 

“Then why were you crying, dammit?”

 

“It was just..so overwhelming..the ceremony, it’s meaning, the rituals..and then, I was thinking about how I would miss my parents. It was all those things, really.”

 

“So it had nothing to do with me? I did nothing wrong?”

 

Khushi couldn’t take it anymore.

Her Arnavji was a proud man, and she didn’t want to see him like this, uncertain and doubting his every move.

 

She went up to him, and put her arms around him, sighing as he pulled her close.

 

“You did nothing wrong. But what you are thinking now is wrong. I have forgiven you for everything you have done in the past, but this has to stop now. You have to stop worrying about making a mistake, and constantly thinking about my reactions to every small thing..”

 

She raised her head from his chest, and looked up at him.

 

 

“We will leave the past behind, starting today. I want my proud Laad Governor back.”

 

A slow smile came over his face, and he pulled her closer.

 

“You have him. He’s yours.”

 

She stared into his eyes, seeing his intent there even before he bent his head to hers.

 

They kissed slowly, taking their time.

A kiss filled with promises, hopes and desire.

 

A kiss that said clearly, without words, that their love now had a name.

 

Two names, really.

 

Arnav, and Khushi.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

___________________

 

 

A while later, Arnav and Khushi went back to the mandap, and endured the teasing comments from their family members.

Naniji came up to Khushi, and took her to meet some of their relatives from Lucknow.

 

Arnav was alone for a moment, and remembered something he had to do, something he had delayed until this moment.

 

He walked towards the woman who was standing beside the mandap, wiping away her tears discreetly.

When she saw him, she straightened, and gave him a wobbly smile.

 

“Shaadi Mubarak! I know I told you before, but I’m just happy, and I can’t stop myself from wishing you again and again!”

 

“Congratulations to you, too.”

 

” Yes, I’m so glad you have married a wonderful woman like her!.”

 

“That’s not what I was congratulating you about.”

 

“It wasn’t? Then what..?”

 

“I was complimenting you on the successful execution of your plan, of course. “

 

“My..my plan? What are you talking about?”

 

 

“Yes, your plan. Did you think I’d never find out?”

 

 

***************************************

 

 

 

 

 

 

PS: My apologies for the delay in posting this update. I had a severe case of writer’s block. Hopefully I’m over it now!

I don’t know how effective I was while writing this, since it was my first use of flashbacks. I hope I could convey what I wanted, but a visual medium would probably have been better.

 

Happy Diwali everyone, may you all achieve everything you set out to do!

 

 

New readers, please Buddy me for PMs of updates.

Please scroll down for some replies to your comments.

 

 

Chapter 19 – Secrets

“I’m here for our private haldi ceremony.”

 

“What?! But I told you, we can’t see each other!”

 

“When did I say we would?”

 

 

“But you just said..”

 

“Khushi, I want you to listen carefully, and then do what I say..”

 

When she heard what he wanted her to do, Khushi’s first reaction was panic.

 

 

“I can’t do that! I’m scared of the dark, and you know it!”

 

“You weren’t scared yesterday, when I turned the electricity off.”

 

“That was because there was still some light from inside the resort!”

 

“Your room won’t be completely dark either. The streetlights will give you some light through the window. Now please, can you do it?”

 

“What if someone comes in?”

 

 

“They won’t. I’m sure they are all asleep, they must be really tired, right? And we’ll be quiet.”

 

Khushi thought about it, and felt secretly thrilled about this idea.

But what was he planning to do once she did as he asked?

 

 

“I’m going to the door now.”

 

 

She turned around and went to the front door, taking care not to make any noise.

She unlocked it, then went to the dining table and picked up the bowl of haldi that still had a little paste remaining at the bottom.

Finally, she went back to her room, took a deep breath, and turned off the lights.

 

It was very dark, but he was right, there was some light coming in through the window.

Her heart was beating fast, and she was starting to panic again, when she heard the sound of her door being opened, and knew he was here.

 

“Arnavji?”

 

“Sshh..I’m right here.”

 

He came up behind her, and slipped one arm around her bare waist, pulling her against his chest.

 

“I told you, we could have our very own haldi, and still not see each other.”

 

Khushi realized that he was right. The place where she was standing was far from the beams of light coming in from outside, and she couldn’t even see his arm around her waist.

She relaxed, and leaned back against him.

 

“And what are we going to do now?”

 

He didn’t answer, just moved his hand from her waist to her arm, and slid his hand downwards.

He did the same with her other arm, then whispered,

 

“You have haldi all over your arms..do you have it on your face too?”

 

“Yes..and my legs as well..”

 

He kissed the back of her neck, and brought his arms back to her waist.

 

“Where should I put the haldi then?”

 

“I…I don’t know..”

 

“I think I do.”

 

He took a step back, and she missed his warmth immediately.

 

 

“Where is the haldi?”

 

 

“On the table..right next to me..”

 

He felt his way to the table, and she heard the metallic sound that indicated that he had picked up the bowl from the  table.

 

He came back to her, and she closed her eyes in anticipation of his touch.

Only to open them suddenly , when she felt his hand back on her waist, this time with the haldi smeared on it.

 

“Arnavji!”

 

“Sshh..we have to be quiet, remember?”

 

She bit her lip, trying to stay quiet and smothered another gasp as he moved his hand upwards, leaving streaks of haldi on her waist as he did so.

He pulled her back against his chest with one arm, and held her tight while his other hand continued to move up from her waist.

And then, he reached up, and pulled her pallu off.

 

She gasped and raised her hands, instinctively trying to cover herself.

 

“Relax..I can’t even see you..”

 

She held her breath.

Was he really going  to…

She had her answer the next moment, when his hand started its journey over her chest.

He started by smearing haldi over the neckline of her blouse, and then his hand cupped one breast.

 

“Arnavji!”

 

“Don’t talk! Do you want your Buaji to come in and find us like this?”

 

She bit her lip again, trying to stop herself from pulling away.

He sensed her hesitation, apparently, because he whispered,

 

“I’ve waited a long time to do this, Khushi..but I’ll wait a little longer, if you want me to. All you have to do is tell me to stop, and I will..”

 

Khushi knew he would let her go if she asked.

But did she really want that?

She realized that she had waited for this too.

Her body was screaming for his touch, and  she craved the sensations that only he could arouse.

She wanted this.

She wanted him.

 

 

“I…I don’t want you to stop..”

 

He kissed her neck, and lightly caressed her breast, making streaks of haldi over the blouse.

 

Every touch, every caress made her shiver, and she felt like she would fall if he let her go right now.

His touch was firm now, and she clutched his arms for support.

 

She hadn’t ever felt like this before, and she never wanted this feeling to end.

But he abruptly removed his hands from her breasts, and turned her around in his arms.

 

“What…”

 

She never had the chance to say more than that, because his lips covered hers in a passionate kiss.

She clutched the back of his head, drowning in the whirlpool of sensations.

He deepened their kiss, and his arms tightened around her waist, lifting her a few inches off the floor as he did so.

The haldi was all over them now, their bodies straining to get closer.

Arnav took a step back, taking her with him, and accidently nudged the bowl of haldi.

They broke apart as the bowl fell to the floor with a resounding crash.

 

 

“Hai re Nandkishore! What was that?”

 

“Buaji!! “

 

“Khushi, calm down . Just do as I say. Go outside and distract Buaji while I leave through the front door.”

 

“But what if she sees you?”

 

“I’ll make sure she doesn’t . Now go!”

 

Khushi felt her way to the door,and quickly opened it.She pulled her pallu back in place, and  managed to reach Buaji’s room just in time.

 

“Aye titaliya, what was that noise?”

 

“Buaji, that was..that was just me. I dropped the bowl of haldi, I’m sorry.”

 

 

“Dropped the bowl? What were you doing with the bowl at this time of night anyway?”

 

“I..I was just..”

 

Buaji reached out for the light switch, and turned it on.

She stared at Khushi for a moment.

 

“Did you drop the bowl on yourself? Why is there haldi all over you? It’s on your clothes too!”

 

 

“I..I told you, I dropped the haldi on the floor, and then I..tripped and fell in it..I’ll just go and wash up now..”

 

“Go now! I’ll come to your room and clean the mess on the floor.”

 

 

‘No!! I mean..I’ll do it myself. Why don’t you go back to bed?”

 

“Do it right now, don’t forget, Sanka Devi!”

 

 

Khushi waited until Buaji was back inside before running back to her room.

She turned on the light, but he wasn’t there.

She heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly dialled his number.

 

“Hi.”

 

“Where are you?”

 

“I’m driving back.”

 

“How did you get out?”

 

“Through the window, of course. I feel like a teenager running from his girlfriend’s parents!”

 

“I was so scared that Buaji might see you! She wanted to come into my room and clean up the mess, and she wanted to know why I had haldi all over.”

 

“And what did you tell her?”

 

“I told her that I dropped the haldi on the floor, then tripped and fell in it.”

 

 

“That’s not what happened.”

 

“I could hardly tell her the truth!”

 

“Of course not. No one needs to know what we do when we are alone together. Have you cleaned up?”

 

“Not yet, I just got back..”

 

“Go and wash the haldi off, Khushi..And while you are pouring water  over yourself, while your hands are removing all traces of the haldi, remember one thing…”

 

The husky note in his voice was her undoing.

She trembled, and asked softly,

 

“What?”

 

 

“My hands have been there first.”

 

 

 

Khushi placed the phone down, a shy smile on her face.

From tomorrow, there would be no need to call him in the night.

He would say all these wicked things to her, in person.

She blushed as she thought about how she would react when he did so.

As she fell asleep, she thought about how this was her last night in her bed.

She would miss her stars.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The morning of the wedding…

 

 

 

 

 

“Khushi, why are you making jalebis now? “

 

 

“I just wanted to make them one last time…before I leave, Amma.”

 

“You’ve made enough to feed an army! Now come here, see who has come home with your wedding dress!”

 

Khushi turned off the stove, picked up a jalebi and followed her mother outside.

 

 

“Jiji !”

 

She ran up to Payal and hugged her.

 

“You have my dress?  Where is it? I can’t wait to see it!”

 

“It’s right here, let’s go inside and I’ll show it to you.”

 

The two women made their way to Khushi’s bedroom, and Payal had barely placed the boxes on Khushi’s bed before she started opening them.

 

“Slow down, Khushi! You might tear something!”

 

“I’ve been waiting to see this, Jiji ! I want to know what it looks like!”

 

“Akash told me that Arnavji asked his designer to make this for you..and apparently, he selected the jewellery himself.”

 

Khushi stopped what she was doing, and looked up at Payal.

 

“Jewellery? But I was planning to wear  some of the antique jewels I received as my inheritance..”

 

“Why don’t you see what Arnavji has chosen for you, and then decide? And remember, you can also wear your own jewels at the reception.”

 

Khushi smiled, her spirits restored.

 

“Let me open this one first!”

 

She opened the box containing the dress, and stared.

 

When Jiji had told her that Arnavji’s designer had created this, she hadn’t expected something so..traditional.

She smiled.

 

Her Arnavji knew her well, she had always dreamed of something like this..

The lehenga was made of a heavy silk fabric, in a deep, rich maroon. Copper-coloured zardosi work covered most of the skirt and dupatta, with crystals and kundan in between.

The effect was that of a luxurious, expensive bridal dress, and Khushi fell in love with it immediately.

 

“Jiji, it’s beautiful! I love it!”

 

She didn’t wait for a reply, and started opening the other boxes.

The next one was her jewellery, and Khusi was astonished at his choice.

She lifted the seven strand necklace of uncut diamonds and held it up to the light, mesmerised by the sparkling brilliance.

There were matching earrings, with delicate designs on them, as well as a mang-tikka.

When she saw the whole set together, Khushi realized why he had chosen this particular combination.

It was like something a princess would wear, on her wedding day.

He was paying tribute to her family in his own way, while giving her the fairy-tale wedding she had always wanted.

 

“Jiji, everything is just so beautiful..I don’t know what to say..”

 

“There’s one more box, Khushi.”

 

Khushi looked down at the last box, smaller than the others she had opened.

She lifted it out, and opened the lid.

She couldn’t believe her eyes.

Inside the box were twelve gold bangles, exact replicas of the one she had sold to buy those plants for him.

But how had he done this?

 

 

“Arnav bitwa asked me to describe your bangle, and I tried…it looks like I was successful too.”

 

Khushi looked up at her mother, who had just entered her room.

Arnavji had done this for her.

Once again, he had reversed something that had happened in the past, and given her a reason to smile.

 

She smiled brightly at her mother, but Garima was staring at the jewels, and her hands were clasped tightly together.

 

“Amma? What’s wrong?”

 

“Nothing..I just..I have to go..”

 

Khushi watched as Garima turned towards the door.

She quickly went up to her, and placed a hand on her shoulder.

When Garima finally faced her, Khushi was shocked to see tears in her eyes.

 

“Amma? Why are you crying?”

 

“It’s nothing.. I’ll miss you, that’s all..”

 

But Khushi had noticed that Garima was trying to hide something in her hand.

She held her hand, and tried to force open her fingers.

 

“Khushi, stop! What are you doing? There’s nothing there!”

 

It was too late, though.

Khushi had already found what she was hiding in her hands, a pair of delicate gold jhumkis with a floral design.

 

“These are beautiful! Are they for me?”

 

“What? No, I..”

 

“Amma, you brought them for me, so why are you trying to hide them?”

 

“How could I give them to you, Khushi? How can you wear these small jhumkis with your grand dress and beautiful jewellery? What will people think?”

 

“I don’t care what anyone thinks! I don’t care if they don’t match the rest of the jewellery! I will wear them, because they are from you! It’s a wedding gift from my mother, nothing is more precious to me!”

 

Garima pulled Khushi into a hug, and both women acknowledged the fact that Khushi would be leaving this house forever,

 

“I am so happy that you will wear them, Khushi! Your Bauji had one pair made for each of you many years ago, and it’s the only thing I can give you..”

 

“I don’t need anything else, Amma..”

 

Payal joined them, and the three women shared a silent moment of acceptance, love given and received with no qualms.

 

Then Payal pulled back, and wiped off her tears.

 

“Stop crying, Khushi! Think about Arnavji..how do you think he’ll react when he sees the dress you have sent for him?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Aranv stared at the box containing his wedding dress.

He was never comfortable wearing traditional clothes, but in this instance, he would try to wear it.

She wanted this, and he would do it for her.

 

He opened the box, and saw the cream-coloured Sherwani inside. He lifted it out of the box, noting the Lucknowi chikankari embroidery along the collar and sleeves.

For some reason, earlier he had imagined receiving a peacock-blue sherwani, and that had given him nightmares!

But this was understated, and elegant. Traditional without being over-the-top.

He was glad she had chosen this.

He could definitely wear this sherwani.

 

The same could not be said about the contents of the next box, though.

A pagri?

He was not going to wear a pagri on his head, no matter what !

 

 

A knock on his door broke into his  thoughts, and he pulled it open angrily.

Nani and Shyam stood outside.

 

“Can we come in, Chotey? There’s something we need to say.”

 

Arnav stepped back, letting them in.

He was instantly suspicious.

 

What did they want now?

 

 

“Chotey, I know you are busy right now, but this is important. And it needs to be said before your wedding.”

 

“What is it, Nani?”

 

“It’s the truth, Chotey, The truth about what we have been doing all these months.This is about…”

 

“Shyam and Khushi?”

 

“What?! Yes, but how did you know?”

 

“Oh, I know everything. I have always known, right from the beginning.”

 

Shyam’s eyes widened.

 

 

“Saale saab, are you telling me you are aware of what we did..”

 

“Yes, I know. I know that you were only pretending to pursue Khushi. And I also know that it was Nani’s plan to bring Khushi and me closer.”

 

Shyam looked astonished, but Nani stared back at Arnav, seemingly undisturbed.

 

 

“How did you find out?”

 

“I have my ways. I’m always one step ahead, in my business, and also in  my own home, Nani.”

 

“Saale Saab, if you knew all this, why didn’t you confront us with the truth?

 

“Because you were doing exactly what I wanted to do in the first place. Every scheme of yours was geared to bring Khushi closer to me, and that’s what I wanted. So why would I stop you?”

 

“Why didn’t you tell the others about us, Chotey? And on the day of the havan, Khushi bitiya was on the terrace with Damadji, what was that all about?” 

 

“There is nothing to be gained by telling the family about your manipulations. And what happened on the terrace was my plan, one I made so that Shyam could have a taste of his own medicine, and also erase a bad memory for Khushi in the process. And it also left you confused, didn’t it?”

 

 

 

“You are indeed one step ahead, Chotey..Now, since you apparently know everything, I’ll leave. I only came here to tell you the truth so that you could step into your new life with all secrets revealed, and nothing being hidden in this family. And I didn’t want you to mistrust Damaadji either.”

 

 

“Wait just one minute Nani. Since you are here to tell me the truth, can you please let me know why you are trying to get rid of everyone in this house?”

 

Shyam turned to Nani.

 

“You are trying to do what?!”

 

“You know about that as well? I’m impressed, Chotey.”

 

“Wait, he is telling the truth? What is wrong with you? Will your schemes never end? Both of you deserve this! I’ve had enough! I’m so glad Anjali decided to move into our new home!”

 

Shyam turned around and left.

Nani sighed, and turned back to face Arnav.

 

“I’ll talk to him later. First, let me tell you the truth about that too. Yes, I am trying to send your Mama and Mamiji away. And I’m leaving , too. I’m doing this because we have not one, but two new couples in the house, and they deserve this time together,with no interference from well-meaning family members. The first few months are crucial in establishing a solid foundation for a marriage and I wanted to give you and Akash the chance to build your relationships as a young couple..That was my sole intention. But I had nothing to do with Anjali’s decision. That was entirely her own.”

 

 

“I knew what you were doing, and I didn’t interfere because once again, you were doing exactly what I wanted. But I had not understood your motivation. Thank you for telling me the truth, about everything..but I have to tell you, I don’t need your help anymore. So you can stop your scheming right now!”

 

Nani smiled.

“There is no need for any more games, or lies. You are marrying Khushi bitiya today, and that’s all I wanted. I know you will treat her well, and she will be the perfect wife for you. “

 

“No more games? I will believe that when I see it!”

 

“Chotey, don’t you trust your Nani?”

 

Arnav smirked.

 

“As much as you trust me, of course. Now, if you will excuse me, I need to start getting ready.”

 

“I’ll see you downstairs, Chotey.”

 

 

 

 

Nani walked out of the room, and Arnav closed it behind her.

She went down the hallway to her room, and found Shyam pacing in front of it.

 

 

“Damaadji?”

 

 

“What is going on here? We went there to tell him the truth, but he already knows most of it, just as we had initially suspected! “

 

A third voice intervened.

 

 

“He knows about the two of you, but not about me. That much was clear today.”

 

“I don’t understand, why can’t you tell him the truth too? That you were part of this, right from the beginning?”

 

“I don’t want to break his trust. And also, he has never been suspicious about me, so I think there’s no need for me to come clean.”

 

“So you’re never going to tell him?”

 

“Maybe I will, someday. Or maybe never. Who knows what the future might bring?”

 

 

 

 

************************************

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PS:  Another thing I don’t like about the show,the fact that Khushi is forever running away from his touch. My Khushi is passionate, and has needs, just like her Arnavji. I like her that way!

 

 

New readers, please buddy me for PMs when I update.

Chapter 18 – Haldi Ve

 

“You!!”

 

“Yes, it’s me. Who else could it be?”

 

 

‘You scared the life out of me! Why did you do that?”

 

 

“Relax, Khushi. I wanted to get you out here, that’s all.”

 

“Arnavji, you’re crazy! I’m going back!”

 

She had barely taken one step before she was pulled back against him, her back hitting his chest as his arms went around her waist.

 

 

“You’re not going anywhere. I didn’t go to all that trouble having the electricity turned off, only for you to run away. I wanted to be with you.”

 

“You did that? But why? We’ve been together all evening!”

 

 

“But we’ve always been with other people. I wanted to spend some time alone with you, specially after Nani told me that we wouldn’t see each other after tonight, until we meet again at the wedding mandap.”

 

“But the electricity is back now! They will look for us!”

 

“I don’t care. Do you realize, this is the last time I will hold you as my fiancee?”

 

Khushi was suddenly aware of how her body was plastered against his. She could feel his heartbeat, and hear him breathe against her ear as he whispered, 

 

“I want to kiss you one last time, before you become my wife.”

 

She whispered back, “Why?”

 

“Because that is the significance of this ceremony. The mehendi is supposed to mark you as mine..but I’m going to do it my way.”

 

“Wh..what do you mean?”

 

He didn’t answer, bending down to kiss her neck instead.

She closed her eyes and leaned back against him, powerless to resist his seductive touch.

He placed light kisses along the deep neckline of her blouse, until he reached her hair, which she had left unbound.

He lifted the ebony waves in one hand, exposing the back of her neck.

She kept her eyes closed, waiting to see what he would do next..

He kissed the back of her neck  once, then twice.

And then he bit lightly into the skin there.

Her eyes shot open, and she gasped at the strange combination of pain and pleasure.

 

“Arnavji!!”

 

He didn’t speak for a moment, his lips soothing the spot.

Then he raised his head and whispered,

 

“Now I’ve marked you as mine..our very own private mehendi.”

 

He turned her in his arms until she was facing him, and pulled her close.

 

He leaned in to kiss her, but she quickly placed a finger on his lips to stop him.

 

“We should go back now…”

 

He gave her no chance to continue, and kissed her deeply.

When he finally pulled away, they were both breathless.

 

Khushi opened her eyes, and stepped out of his embrace quickly.

She blushed as she realized he was still staring at her lips.

 

“I’m going back now..”

 

She didn’t wait for a reply as she lifted her lehenga in both hands and walked quickly towards the seating area.

She went back to the henna artist and sat down again, apologizing for the delay.

As the mehendi was applied on her hands, she was aware of his gaze on her, and was also conscious of the slight twinge of pain at the spot where he had kissed her.

She tried not to look up at him, but failed to do so, and they stared at each other across the gardens, bound by the memory of the recent interlude.

 

 

 

 

She continued to think of that moment in the darkness, even as she lay down to sleep that night.

They hadn’t spoken again after that, and she had made sure that he had never gotten close enough to look at her hands.

But she knew he would call her now, just like everyday.

As if on cue, her phone rang, and she answered it quickly.

 

“Hi.”

 

For some reason, she felt unusually  shy today, and paused to gather her thoughts before she spoke.

 

“I had to  turn on the speaker, because I have mehendi on my hands..”

 

“Does that mean I have to watch my words?”

 

“Maybe..”

 

“Don’t worry, I have a genuine reason for calling. I wanted to talk to you about our wedding.”

 

“Our wedding?”

 

“Khushi, I’ve tried to make all these ceremonies special for you..and I realize that you probably want a grand wedding too, complete with alll the bells and whistles..but I had a suggestion, and I need to know what you think.”

 

“Arnavji, I loved the sangeet, and the mehendi today, I’m sure your plans will be just as good for the wedding itself!”

 

“If we have a big wdding with a large number of guests, I’m afraid that the actual ritual will get lost in the chaos. I know how important this is for you, and I don’t want that to happen. There’s also the fact that keeping the media away from this event will be an uphill task.”

 

“So what do you want to do about that?”

 

 

“I want us to have a private ceremony at Shantivan, attended only by our close family and relatives. And then, in a few days we will organize a reception for everyone else, and it will certainly be a grand affair. What do you think?”

 

Khushi thought about this for a moment. Did it really matter if the wedding itself was an intimate ceremony? All she wanted was to take the saath phere with him, that was the most important thing, wasn’t it?

 

 

“It sounds good to me, Arnavji. I just want our families to be there with us, it doesn’t really matter where and how we get married..”

 

“I’m happy you feel that way..but I need to know for sure, I don’t want you to regret any of this later on..”

 

“I won’t. I’m sure, Arnavji.”

 

“Well, if you’re sure, then I’ll call Aman right away and ask him to get started on the preparations right away. We only have one day left, that’s hardly enough time.”

 

“Arnavji..aren’t you…forgetting something?”

 

“Forgetting what?”

 

 

“You…you didn’t..didn’t ask me what I’m wearing..”

 

 

“That’s because in one more day, I’ll be able to answer that question myself.”

 

“And so will I.”

 

 

He laughed.

“Goodnight, Khushi, let me get to work.”

 

 

“Goodnight, Arnavji.”

 

“Dream of me.”

 

 

 

She put the phone down with a smile on her face, and thought about what he’d just said as she lay back down.

 

Khushi fell asleep almost immediately, exhaustion setting in as soon as she closed her eyes.

 

 

 

 

 

 

____________

 

On the Shantivan terrace

 

“Are you sure this is our only option?”

 

“Yes.There is no other way.”

 

 

“It’s not going to be easy.”

 

“When was it ever easy?”

 

“It’s only going to be the two of us, right?”

 

“What do you think?”

 

 

 

______________

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Hello hi bye bye, we need to put this on your face!”

 

Arnav stared at the yellow paste, horrified.

Di had woken him early this morning, and he had barely enough time to take a shower before she had come into his room, insisting on dragging him down here, where Mamiji, Nani, and Payal waited with the haldi.

He had allowed Di and Nani to put it on his hands, but there was no way he was getting that stuff on his face!

 

“Do we really need to do this? And why do you need to put that much paste on my face?”

 

“It is part of the rasam, bitwa. I’m sure even Phatti Saree is doing the same at her home..”

 

Arnav stood up abruptly.

 

“I’ve never said this to you before, but it’s time to end this now. I never want to hear that name again. Khushi is coming here as a daughter-in-law, giving up her own family and friends to be with me, and she deserves some respect in this house!”

 

“Arnav bitwa, I never knew that you were offended by that name! It has become a habit if mine, but I will try to stop referring to her that way..But you have to remember, she might be giving up a lot to come here, but she’s gaining so much in return. The Raizada name, the wealth…”

 

“She doesn’t need those.”

 

“What?”

 

“She doesn’t need those. Do you know who she really is?”

 

“What are you talking about?”

 

They listened, spellbound, as Armav told them the true story of Khushi’s past, including the fact that she was descended from royalty, and was in fact, an heiress.

When he was finished, he stared directly at Mamiji, who looked shell-shocked.

 

“So you see, Khushi is not just giving up her home, she will also leave behind her title when she marries me tomorrow. And she is doing all this so that she can be my wife, and a member of this household. She will be Mrs.Arnav Singh Raizada, and she is going to be treated that way!”

 

Naniji and Di spoke simultaneously, “But Chotey..”

 

“Chotey, why haven’t you told us this before?”

 

“Because Khushi is still not comfortable with the whole thing. It has only been a short while since she has received this news, and I wanted to give her the time and space she needed before revealing this to everyone.”

 

“Our Khushi bitiya is a princess? I still can’t believe it..”

 

“Khushiji must have been shocked to find out about her parents..”

 

“I would appreciate it if you all would refrain from talking about this when she is here. At least until she is ready to share this with everyone.”

 

“I don’t have a problem with that. I won’t be here anyway to say Hello hi bye bye.”

 

Arnav frowned.

 

“Why not?”

 

“Didn’t NK tell you? I’m going back with him to Australia, to visit my sister. I’ll stay there until your Mamaji returns from London.”

 

“You are going to Sydney? When did you decide to do this?”

 

“A few days back. It was all Sasuma’s idea!”

 

 

Arnav looked at Nani, who looked away suddenly.

Had he imagined that glint in her eye?

 

“So when are you leaving?”

 

“After your wedding, of course. In fact, my flight is on the same day when Anjali bitiya is going to her new home.”

 

 

“That’s a remarkable coincidence..”

 

Arnav looked at Nani again. Did she have something to do with this?

Her next words confirmed his suspicions.

 

“That is also the day when I will be leaving for my trip to Haridwaar, Chotey. You know that, don’t you? “

 

So that was her plan! 

She had methodically made sure that all family members left Shantivan for a while, soon after he married Khushi.

Had she planted the idea in Di’s mind too?

And did she have a scheme to get Akash and Payal out of the house as well?

Not that it made any difference now.

In fact, he was happy about the fact that Khushi and he would have the house to themselves.

 

“Of course,Nani. I hope you all enjoy yourselves. And now, are we done here? I can’t wait to get back to my room and wash myself.”

 

“Yes, Chotey, you can go now.”

 

As he turned for the stairs, he saw Nani giving him a speculative look.

She might be clever, but he had always managed to figure out her schemes.

He smirked, and headed to his room.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Later that evening, Khushi sat in her living room, dressed in a light yellow saree with a sleeveless blouse.

Her arms, legs and face were covered with haldi.

Amma, Buaji and Payal had been the first to apply it, followed by Preeto and then her neighbours.

That reminded her of Vimla Maasi, who had giggled while smearing the paste on her cheek.

Why did she keep doing that? She had to ask her one of these days.

 

She sighed. 

 

It had been a long day. She had started packing the dresses she had bought over the past few days, and had gotten most of it done before being interrupted by the call from the Trust’s lawyer, Godwani.

The lawyer had been in touch with her constantly over the last few days, informing her that her late mother’s inheritance had now been returned to her in it’s entirety.

But today, he had called her to let her know that he had received the invitation to their reception, and had assured her that he would be there.

Khushi had been surprised, before realizing that Arnavji must have sent him the invitation.

 

Arnavji..

 

She sighed again.

She hadn’t spoken to him since last night, and had wondered throughout the day about what he might be doing.

She missed him.

Seeing him, talking to him everyday had become an essential part of her life, and her day now felt incomplete without his presence.

 

She looked around her, wondering when she could go to her room and call him.

She had enjoyed this ceremony too, but she was exhausted, and wanted to go to sleep soon.

Not before talking to him, though.

 

 

It was another hour before she entered her room, and headed for the bathroom with the intention of washing off the haldi.

Her phone rang, and she walked over to it, picking it up gingerly.

 

“Hello?”

 

“So your haldi ceremony is finally over.”

 

“Arnavji? How do you know that?”

 

 

“You’re back in your room, aren’t you?”

 

“Yes, but how do you know all this?”

 

“I saw the light in your room turn on just now.”

 

 

“You saw…”

 

She whirled around, searching her room for any signs of his presence.

 

 

“How can you see that? Are you here? But Arnavji, we are not supposed to see each other before the wedding!”

 

 

“Relax. I can’t see you. Come to your window.”

 

 

She walked to her window, and saw the white SUV parked outside.

 

“Are you in your car?”

 

“No, I’m right outside your window. I’m standing against the wall, you won’t be able to see me.”

 

“But why are you doing this? Why didn’t you just call me from your house?”

 

 

“I have my reasons.”

“You do?”

 

 

“Do you remember our private sangeet by the poolside?”

 

“Yes, but what…”

 

 

“And do you remember our private mehendi yesterday?”

 

She blushed, and raised her fingers to the mark on the back of her neck, hidden by her hair.

 

 

“Y..yes.”

 

 

“I’m here for our private haldi ceremony.”

 

 

“What?! But I told you, we can’t see each other!”

 

 

“When did I say we would?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

**********************************

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PS: In the show, I found it very odd that they kept repeating that the bride and groom shouldn’t see each other after the haldi, and yet Arnav and Khushi ended up alone, in her bedroom.

That is why I’m writing my version.

I know that most of you loved that Haldi episode, but I hope you’ll like my next update too!

 

 

New readers, please buddy me for PMs of updates.

Chapter 17 – Mehendi Ve

“Did you have other girlfriends before Lavanyaji came into your life?”

 

 

Arnav stared at her, surprised by her question. 

He hadn’t expected her to ask him that. 

In fact, he was surprised with himself too. He had never discussed his past with anyone before, but talking about it with Khushi had seemed natural, and he had discovered the fact that he liked sharing that aspect of his life with her.

But this wasn’t a question he was expecting her to ask, and he was quite curious about why she had done so.

 

 

“Why do you want to know, Khushi? And why are you asking me now?”

 

 

“I’ve always wanted to know..it is a part of your life, just like everything else you’ve shared today.”

 

“Are you sure you want to know?”

 

 

He watched as she swallowed audibly, and then nodded.

 

 

“Okay,then. My answer is no, I didn’t.”

 

 

Khushi was surprised by his answer, and didn’t know if she believed him..

Did he expect her to believe that he had no relationships before Lavanyaji, even when he had lived in America?

 

 

“I don’t believe you. There must have been someone, in college, or later? Are you telling me you were alone there, and in Delhi, before Lavanyaji entered your life?”

 

“No, I wasn’t alone.”

 

Khushi was confused now.

 

“But you just said…”

 

 

“Khushi, before I tell you anything, let me ask you, do you trust me? Do you believe that I will always tell you the truth?”

 

 

Arnav waited with bated breath for her reply.

After all his games and manipulations, he didn’t know if he deserved her trust.

He hoped that she would look past that.

 

After a long moment, she nodded, and he heaved a sigh of relief.

 

“Thank you for that. About your question, I have  to tell you about my student life for you to understand. Just listen, okay?”

 

 

She nodded again.

 

 

“I did go to America for my MBA, but it wasn’t easy, Khushi. Nani helped me, but I had to raise some money of my own as well. And once I was there, I took up an evening job in addition to studying full-time. And  I did my best to finish my degree earlier than the usual duration. All of this meant that I had no time to socialize, and I couldn’t even afford to take a girl on a date even if I wanted to.”

 

 

“So there was no one?”

 

 

“Khushi, let me finish, please. There was no one until my final semester. It was at the library that I met Lavanya, who was studying in a different college at the time.”

 

“You met Lavanyaji in America?!”

 

 

“Yes. We dated for a while. She was easy-going, and had no expectations, which suited me then. But when I finished my degree and returned to India, we didn’t keep in touch.”

 

“Why not?”

 

 

“Because it was just a temporary thing, Khushi. We were both lonely, and going out with each other fulfilled that need for companionship, Nothing more, nothing less.”

 

“But she was working for you here!”

 

 

“I’m getting to that. Once I returned, I spent the next few months trying to set up my company, and I was successful beyond my wildest dreams..I put in hours of hard work, turned night into  day, and literally had no time for anything else until my company was fully functional. And then, while interviewing for positions in the company, I met Lavanya again..this time, she was the one who took the first step, and we started dating again.”

 

 

“I don’t understand these kind of relationships..how can you be with someone for so long, and not even think about marriage?”

 

 

“I know it’s a foreign concept to you, but that’s how it was. And no, I never once thought about marrying her. In fact, I barely ever thought of her when she wasn’t with me. And that was the way things would have continued, if not for one momentous evening at a  fashion show in Lucknow.”

 

Khushi stared at him, trying to understand.

She was happy, of course, that Lavanyaji had been the only woman in his life before her. That was better than the dozens of girlfriends that she had imagined.

She still didn’t understand those type of relationships, but she was more interested in knowing more about what he had felt at the fashion show.

 

 

“What happened at the fashion show?”

 

“You know what happened, you fell into my arms.”

 

“Do you know  how scared I was that day?”

 

 

“I know. It was a misunderstanding, I should have listened to your explanation. But you fought back, even though you were frightened! I’ve always loved that about you, the fact that you are not intimidated by me..”

 

 

“I won’t change that, even after we’re married.”

 

 

“I’m not asking you to. In fact, I don’t want you to change anything. Now, can I ask you a question?”

 

“Yes?”

 

“What about you? Was there anyone in your life before Shyam?”

 

 

Khushi stared at him, shocked.

 

“How can you ask me that?!”

 

“Why not? It’s the same question you asked me, right?”

 

“But I..you…I’m not going to answer that!”

 

Khushi couldn’t believe that he was asking her this. How could he?

 

 

“Yes, you are. I answered you,didn’t I? Now it’s your turn for some honesty.”

 

“No!”

 

 

She tried to get up from the blanket, but he pulled her back.

She landed on top of him, and he lay back down on the blanket with her.

 

“Tell me..”

 

 

“No!”

 

 

He grasped the back of her head and pulled her towards him, his gaze on her lips.

 

 

“Tell me now.”

 

She was breathless, and her heart was racing at his proximity.

 

“I won’t.”

 

He brought her head down until there was barely any space between their lips, and whispered, “Why not?”

 

She whispered back, “Why should I?”

 

“Because I told you the truth.”

 

He closed the gap between their lips and kissed her, her body resting fully against his now.

When they broke apart, he asked her, “Was there anyone else?”

 

“No..never.”

 

 

“And there never will be. You’re mine, Khushi Kumari Gupta. “

 

“And you belong to me, Arnav Singh Raizada.”

 

 

He pulled her back and kissed her again, longer this time.

She clutched his shoulders for support, feeling the now familiar sensations flood through her body.

When he ended the kiss, she leaned against his chest, listening to his heartbeat.

 

 

“We should leave now..there’s so much to do at home..”

 

“A few minutes more, Khushi..”

 

She nodded, and looked up into his eyes.

 

They stayed that way, entwined in each other’s arms, and watched the sun go down .

Content, and at peace with each other, in their own private universe.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Later that night

 

 

 

“So you will get there at six tomorrow evening?”

 

 

“Yes. I’m glad our mehendi is at the same resort, it’s beautiful!”

 

“I knew you’d like it. So about this ceremony, Nani tells me that the significance is that the dark colour of the mehendi symbolizes the love of your husband, right?”

 

 

“Yes, it does. So the truth will be out tomorrow, I’ll know exactly how much you love me, Laad Governor!”

 

“Is there any doubt about that?”

 

“We”ll know tomorrow, won’t we?”

 

“Your mehendi will be very dark. Khushi.”

 

“Do you know the other ritual of the mehendi?”

 

“Are you talking about including my initials in the mehendi pattern? I know that, you already had an A written last time, remember?”

 

“Yes, but this time I won’t show you the mehendi. You will have to find your name in the pattern later, that’s how it is done.”

 

 

“Later? When is that?”

 

 

“You can see my hands during our suh..during…I mean..”

 

 

“Are you talking about our wedding night?”

 

 

Khushi blushed and waited for him to say something wicked.

He didn’t disappoint.

 

 

“I’ll make sure I pay attention to your hands during our suhaag raat. Along with everything else, of course.”

 

“Arnavji, stop doing that!”

 

“Never. Now, go to sleep, and dream of our wedding night.”

 

 

 

Khushi did dream of their wedding night, but her imagination stopped at him lifting her bridal veil.

 

Arnav’s fantasies went much further, and he spent a restless night, impatient to have her in his arms, where  she belonged.

 

 

 

 

—————

 

In Shantivan..

 

“Do you think he has forgotten about that video?”

 

“I don’t know. And what about her? Has she given up?”

 

“I don’t understand any of this. I think we should just wait and watch.”

 

“I don’t think so. I think we should do something before they can come up with a plan.”

 

“What should we do?”

 

_________________

 

 

 

 

 

When Khushi got down from the car the next day, she was considerably calmer than the day before.

She smoothed down the folds of the heavy green silk lehenga she wore, once again admiring the silver zardosi work all over it.

She had chosen this dress at the store where Arnavji had kissed her.

She blushed as she thought about it, and quickly turned her face away, afraid that Amma would ask about her red cheeks.

“Khushi, look, Arnav bitwa is coming this way with Anjali bitiya.”

 

Khushi looked at him, her nervousness making a sudden return.

He was wearing a black sherwani, and her heart resumed it’s dhak-dhak as her eyes met his.

Would he like what she was wearing?

She didn’t have to wait long for her answer, her cheeks turning red again as his gaze moved slowly over her body, taking in every aspect of her appearance.

Why was he looking at her like that when there were others around?

He finally looked at her face, and smiled slowly.

She returned his smile hesitantly.

 

“Khushiji, you look beautiful, that dress is amazing!”

 

“Thank you, Anjaliji.”

 

“Please come this way. Chotey has made some unusual arrangements for the location of the mehendi ceremony.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Arnav couldn’t take his eyes off her.

She looked gorgeous, and every inch the young bride.

He looked ahead at where they were going, and hoped she would like his choice of venue for the mehendi.

They entered the resort gardens, and he heard her gasp as she took in everything.

The gardens included dozens of rose bushes, and he had ordered some couches to be placed along these.

Small fountains were interspersed between the bushes, and the entire area was lit up with fairy-lights.

The guests who had already arrived now sat on the couches, craning their heads to catch a glimpse of the bride.

He saw her turn towards him, her eyes shining with excitement, and he knew he had succeeded.

She turned towards the small platform which served as a stage tonight, and he knew she was wondering about what it was going to be used for.

 

“Sit down, Khushi. You’ll find out soon.”

 

She sat down on the centrally located large couch, and he took his place beside her, placing his hand on top of hers.

The lights dimmed, and only the stage remained brightly lit up.

 

“Don’t tell me you managed to get Salmanji again!”

 

“Even Arnav Singh Raizada cannot do that two days in a row, Khushi..but I’m sure you’ll enjoy this performance too..”

 

 

He saw her look towards the stage once more, and as the music began to play, she saw the couple making their entry on the stage.

 

“Maan and Geet!! Arnavji, they are my favorite pair on television!”

 

“I know. Now sit back, and enjoy!”

 

She did enjoy the performance, tapping her feet and clapping her hands as the pair danced to a number of mehendi songs.

At the end, they pulled her on stage, and her natural exuberance took over as she joined in the dancing.

He loved seeing this side of her, carefree, lively and spirited..

 

As the dance ended, he watched as she spoke to the two actors, no doubt seeking their autographs as well.

She turned around suddenly, and smiled at him, a bright, joyous smile that made him smile in turn.

She was happy, and he knew he had given her the mehendi ceremony of her dreams too.

 

 

Khushi was enjoying this party, and loved the little touches Arnavji had put in, like the Jalebis being served right now.

She had one in each hand, trying to eat as many as she could before they started applying the mehendi on her palms.

 

“Khushi, that’s enough! It’s time now, come here and sit down!”

 

She ate the remaining jalebis quickly, and sat down in front of the henna artist. Di had said she was famous, and only applied mehendi to the brides at celebrity weddings.

 

She had already selected the patterns, and had told her to draw the letter ‘A’ in her palm.

As she stretched her hand out, the woman leaned forward with the mehendi cone.

 

She never got a chance to apply it, because all the lights went off suddenly, leaving the garden in complete darkness.

 

“What’s going on? Amma, wh..”

 

Khushi’s sentence remained incomplete as a hand clamped over her mouth, and she felt herself being pulled back against a hard body.

She tried to free herself, but his grip was too strong, and he began pulling her deeper into the trees lining the garden path.

 

When he finally let her go, she whirled around angrily, trying to look at his face.

 

 

“You!!”

 

 

********************************************

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PS: Replies to your comments in the next post.

 

New readers, please buddy me for PMs of updates.

 

Chapter 16 – Surprises

Arnav Singh Raizada didn’t know what to think.

 

When he had first thought of this idea, he had imagined many reactions from Khushi, including surprise, excitement, and joy.

He had never once thought that she would actually faint.

He looked at her now, lying in his arms as Di sprinkled cold water on her face.

How could he have predicted this?

 

He had worked so hard to keep this a secret , not even approaching her earlier , scared of giving something away.

It had not been easy, she looked more beautiful than ever, and all he had wanted to do was take he in his arms.

Well, she was in his arms now , just not in the way he wanted !

 

He watched as her eyelids fluttered, and she finally opened her eyes. 

She stared at him for a moment, and then then tried to sit up.

 

“Take it easy, Khushi ..”

 

“Arnavji.. What happened?”

 

“You fainted..how do you feel now?”

 

Khushi sat up straight as she suddenly remembered exactly what had shocked her out of her wits.

 

“On stage..I…I thought I saw…but that couldn’t really be true!”

 

A new voice intruded, shocking her anew.

 

“Why not, Khushi ?”

 

She jumped out of Arnav’s arms, unable to believe her eyes.

 

 

“Salmanji !!”

 

“Don’t faint again!”

 

 

Khushi couldn’t believe what she was seeing. 

Salmanji was standing in front of her, wearing a black ‘Being Human’ shirt and blue jeans.

 

Was this a dream?

 

“Is this a dream? Or are you really here?”

 

 

Salman Khan laughed.

 

“Of course I’m here. Although I should be on stage now, performing for you.”

 

 

“Oh Devi Maiyya! I can’t believe this! How..what…”

 

 

Arnav looked at her, her eyes were wide, and confused.

 

 

“This is the special performance I was talking about, Khushi.”

 

 

“But..But how did you do this, Arnavji?” 

 

 

“I asked Aman to get in touch with Mr.Khan’s manager last night, and luckily, he was shooting in Mumbai, and flew over this morning..”

 

He turned to Salman.

 

“We appreciate the fact that you could come here on such short notice, Mr.Khan.”

 

 

“How could I give up this opportunity to perform at the Sangeet of India’s most eligible bachelor? After me, of course.”

 

 

Arnav laughed.

 

“Like I told you earlier, Khushi is a huge fan. And I wanted to surprise her. “

 

“Salmanji, he’s right! I’m a big fan of yours, I’ve seen all your movies, and I know all your dance moves, and dialogues and..”

 

“Khushi, it’s getting late. Can we sit down and let Mr.Khan perform?”

 

 

“Oh! Yes, of course! But first, can I get your autograph?”

 

 

Arnav watched, amused, as Salman Khan signed a piece of paper with his name and handed it to Khushi.

 

He hadn’t told Khushi the whole story, it hadn’t been easy to get the star here. He had contacted his friends in the entertainment industry, called in some favours, and used the Raizada name to accomplish this for her.

But he didn’t want her to know how difficult it had been.

All he wanted was for her to be happy, and have the sangeet of her dreams.

And he had a few more surprises in store, hopefully she wouldn’t faint again!

 

Finally, Salman Khan went back on stage, and Khushi sat down in her chair again, but this time, Arnav sat beside her, and took her hand in his.

 

“Thank you! This is unbelievable!”

 

“Anything to make you smile like this..”

 

He raised Khushi’s hand to his lips and kissed it, never breaking eye contact.

 

She blushed, and lowered her eyes, but glanced up quickly as the spotlight turned on  Salmanji again.

 

For the next few minutes she forgot everything else, and stared at the stage, still unable to completely believe that Salmanji was here, in her Sangeet, dancing on a medley of his famous hit songs.

 

And then she received her second big shock of the evening, when Salmanji was joined by someone on stage.

 

 

“Katrinaji !!”

 

Khushi was sure this was a dream now. Salmanji alone was too much for her to take in, and now there was Katrina Kaif too!

She was suddenly aware of people turning to stare at her when they heard her scream.

 

No, this was real.

The man sitting beside her had made her dream come true.

She looked at him, to find that he was smilng at her.

She smiled back, and then turned her attention to the stage, where Salmanji and Katrinaji were dancing to a song from their upcoming movie.

Apparently, Katrinaji was here only for that particular dance, and as she left the stage, Khushi heard one of her favorite songs begin to play, ‘Saajanji ghar aaye’..

 

Salmanji came down the stairs, and walked up to a surprised Khushi.

He took her hand, and led her onto the stage, and the next thing she knew, Khushi was matching steps with her favourite actor.

She laughed as she danced, thrilled beyond measure.

The song reached it’s ending sooner than she would have liked, and Salmanji took her back to her seat, placing her hand in Arnav’s.

 

They were joined by Katrina, and Khushi wasted no time in asking for her autograph too.

 

Katrina signed the paper, and turned to Arnav and Khushi.

 

“Wish you guys a happy married life!”

 

“Thank you,Katrinaji, and Salmanji ! That performance was superb!”

 

“Mr.Khan,Ms.Kaif, thank you so much for coming here. I know you have to leave soon.In fact, I have a helicopter ready to take you back to Mumbai.”

 

“It was my pleasure. And yes, we need to get back on set soon. So goodbye Mr.Raizada. And Khushi, let me tell you, you are a good dancer too!”

 

Khushi watched as Katrinaji and Salmanji left, surrounded by their bodyguards.

She turned to Arnav, who suddenly placed a finger on her lips.

 

 

“Not one word. Just come with me.”

 

“What? But..”

 

Khushi had no chance to say anything, as he pulled her away and out of the main hall.

 

“Arnavji, where are we going? What will everyone think?”

 

 

“It’s another surprise. And no one will mind, I’ve told Di to handle it. And dinner has been served, everyone will get busy with that.”

 

 

Khushi tried to keep up with his rapid pace as he walked along the hallway, curious to know where he was taking her.

 

They reached a doorway, and he pulled it open to reveal a spectacular sight.

 

Khushi gasped.

 

The door led to a pool area, but this pool was unlike anything she had seen before.

It was huge, and decorated with white flowers on all sides, and there were candles floating on it’s surface.

The still blue waters reflected the starry night sky, and the whole effect was romantic, and sensuous.

 

As she took a step forward, Arnav closed the door behind them.

 

He came up behind her and whispered, ” For our very own private Sangeet..”

 

She whirled around, and came up against his chest.

He put his arms around her, and pulled her close.

 

“Dance with me.”

 

Khushi watched as he took one hand in his, and placed his other hand around her waist.

 

“Arnavji, there’s no music..”

 

“Do we need it?”

 

He pulled her closer, until she could feel every inch of his body against hers.

He brought his lips close to hers, and Khushi whispered, “No..”

 

He kissed her softly, and then drew back to look into her eyes.

 

They started dancing slowly, swaying to a melody only the two of them could hear.

He took her around the pool, until they reached a circular table, also decorated with white flowers.

He finally let her go, and reached over to the table to pick up a box that lay on it.

 

“This is for you.”

 

Khushi took the box, and opened it.

A thin gold chain was inside it, with a pendant of three pearls.

It was beautiful in it’s simplicity, and she looked up to thank him.

He was looking at her with a question in his eyes.

 

“Do you know where those pearls are from?”

 

Khushi looked down at the chain, and shook her head.

 

“Do you remember what I did to the dori on your back when we first met?”

 

Khushi looked up at him, astonished.

 

“These…these are the same pearls? You’ve kept them all this while?”

 

“Yes..I tried to throw them away, but I couldn’t..will you wear it?”

 

She nodded, overwhelmed by this gesture.

He fastened the chain around her neck, and pulled her towards him once more.

 

“I can’t wait to break all your doris..gently, of course.”

 

Khushi had no time to blush, as his lips covered hers once more.

 

 

 

 

 

 

When they finally went back to the dining area, Anjali came over to them.

 

“Khushiji, Chotey, the two of you should eat soon, and then join the dancing!”

 

Khushi had a great time that night, dancing with great abandon to a number of bollywood songs. NK, Payal, Mamiji and Buaji joined her, while Arnav was content to watch her from the sidelines.

 

He had done it, given her the sangeet she had wanted.

He would make sure all other ceremonies went exactly the same way.

She deserved this, and more.

His Khushi.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Later that night..

 

 

“I know I said this before,but I’m going to say it again, thank you so much for today!  I still can’t believe I met Salmanji and Katrinaji!”

 

“That’s all you want to thank me for? What about the poolside surprise?”

 

“That was nice, too..I’m still wearing the pearls.”

 

“And what else are you wearing?”

 

“The bracelet.”

 

“And?”

 

“The ring”

 

“What else?”

 

“Earrings.”

 

“And?”

 

“Nothing.”

 

 

“What?!”

 

 

“Shocked you, didn’t I? Good Night, Laad Governor!”

 

 

 

Khushi went to sleep, dreaming of pools and pearls.

 

 

Arnav went to sleep too, dreaming of Khushi wearing the pearls, and nothing else.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Titaliya, do you want this one or not?”

 

Khushi was out shopping again, at another high-end store, for jewellery this time. She would have to get most of her shopping done today, her Mehendi ceremony would be held the next day, and there was really no time to waste.

She knew her Buaji was right, she really should make up her mind, but she couldn’t help herself.

She kept looking around the store, waiting for him to appear, just like he had the last time she went shopping.

 

But not this time, apparently.

She sighed, and turned back to Buaji.

 

“I’ll take this one, Buaji.”

 

She missed him.

 

It was strange, really.

She had seen him last night, but it felt like it had been ages since they had met.

Why hadn’t he tried to make some plans to meet her today?

 

But why should he?

Why couldn’t she take the initiative this time?

And she really had to do something special for him, after all that he had done for her yesterday.

 

Khushi smiled as an idea came to her..

A surprise for her Laad Governor!

 

 

 

 

 

Arnav walked back into his cabin, his mind still on the meeting he had just come from.

The meeting hadn’t gone very well, thanks to his inability to concentrate.

Thoughts of Khushi kept distracting him, and he wondered again where she was, and what she was doing.

 

“ASR?”

 

He looked up at his P.A, who was holding a letter in her hand.

 

“What is it?”

 

“This was delivered for you just now.”

 

He took it from her, and gestured for her to leave.

 

He stilled as he read the name on the front of the envelope.

 

Arnavji? Only one person called him Arnavji..but why was Khushi writing him a letter instead of coming here or calling him?

 

He opened the envelope to find a single sheet of paper. As he read the contents, he frowned, and when he reached the end, his frown abruptly disappeared to be replaced by laughter.

 

Why was she doing this? Did she really think he would believe her?

 

He sat down at his desk, and dialled her number.

All he got was an announcement that said that her number was unreachable.

He stood up again. What if this was real?

No, it couldn’t be.

She had no reason to..

She had been so happy..

 

He decided he was being stupid to even consider the possibility, but he took his car keys from his desk and hurried out anyway.

 

 

When he reached the location she had mentioned in her letter, he turned off the ignition and jumped out of the SUV, scanning the surroundings for evidence of her presence.

 

“Khushi? Khushi!!”

 

 

“I’m right here, why are you shouting?”

 

 

He had known that the letter was probably a joke, but he couldn’t help being relieved.

He pulled her into a hug.

 

“Why did you write that stupid letter? And why did you ask me to come here?”

 

“You didn’t really believe that I was planning to commit suicide, did you?”

 

 

“This isn’t funny, Khushi. Don’t ever do that again!”

 

 

“I’m sorry, Arnavji..I chose this place because I wanted to be alone with you, and this  is away from everything..and also because it reminded me of the first time we did something together, with one goal, and brought Jiji and Jiju together.”

 

Arnav pulled back, and looked around the hillside.

It was deserted, and there was nothing there except a blanket on the ground, with a basket placed on it.

 

“What is that?”

 

“That is our picnic! My surprise for you!”

 

Arnav laughed, and allowed himself to be led towards the blanket.

 

“You are crazy!”

 

“No, I’m not! You see all this? I’ve made all these dishes myself, only for you!”

 

 

They spent the next few minutes eating the delicious Aloo-Poori she had cooked, and for dessert, she had prepared sugar-free halwa for him.

 

“This is very good, Khushi..But you know what would be even better?”

 

“What?”

 

“This would taste ten times better if you fed me with your own hands.”

 

“You’re not a child. You can eat that all by yourself.”

 

He laughed again, and pulled her close.

Before she could react, he kissed her.

He ended the kiss as swiftly as he had started it, and leaned back on the blanket.

 

 

“I think I like this. My beautiful fiancee, good food, and a view from a hill-top..what could be better than this?”

 

 

“I like this place..it reminds me of the hills near home, when I was a child..”

 

 

“You have never told me about that time in your life..”

 

“What do you want to know?”

 

“Everything.”

 

 

For the next few minutes, Khushi told him about her childhood. 

The games she had played with Jiji, sneaking some Jalebis from Bauji’s store when he wasn’t looking. dancing to Bollywood songs on the radio..

 

Arnav listened, captivated by this glimpse into the life she had lived before he met her.

When she finally stopped, she turned to him.

 

 

“And what about you? Were you so serious, and angry when you were growing up?”

 

Arnav opened up to her as well. telling her about life in Sheesh Mahal.

He also told her about his struggles to provide for Di, and the help given to them by Nani and Mami.

He told her how he had managed to get into Harvard, and stayed away from Di while completing his degree.

 

As he spoke about his student life, Khushi realized that there was something she had always wanted to know, but had never known how to ask.

 

This was the perfect time, the perfect opportunity.

But did she have the courage to do it?

 

She took a deep breath.

This was important to her.

She had to know, she wouldn’t rest until she had asked him.

 

“Arnavji, can I ask you something?”

 

Arnav looked at her.

She looked apprehensive, and nervous.

 

“What is it, Khushi?”

 

“It’s about..about..your college days..and later..”

 

“Yes?”

 

“I just wanted to know..before Lavanyaji..”

 

“Before Lavanya?”

 

 

Khushi took another deep breath.

It was now , or never.

 

 

“Did you have other girlfriends before Lavanyaji came into your life?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

**********************************

 

 

 

 

 

 

PS: I feel like I need to justify this chapter.

While writing this FF, I’ve tried to stay within the bounds of possibility, and in my view, this chapter is possible too.

The super-rich tycoon who got down from a helicopter, could very well afford to have Salman and Katrina dance at his wedding. Celebrities do that all the time in India.

What ASR would never do, is subject himself to public humiliation by doing a towel dance.

In the show too, this chapter was entirely possible, if the two stars had come in to promote their upcoming movie.

For all those reasons, my FF has Salman dancing for Khushi, and I like it that way!

 

 

Replies to some comments in the next post.

 

New readers, please buddy me for PMs of updates.

 

Chapter 15 – Sangeet Ve

“You swore that you loved me, that you couldn’t live without me. Then why have you never come near me, or spoken to me even once in the past few days?”

 

“Wh..what? Khushiji I…”

 

“You went through all that trouble to get close to me, and now it seems like you have forgotten everything!”

 

 

Shyam didn’t know what to say. Why was she asking him these questions? Why now?

He was flustered, and blurted out the first thing he could think of.

 

 

“But you’re married now!”

 

“Not yet. We lied about that, remember? And how does that make a difference to you? You are married too, and you still pursued me..I just want to know, what was that all about? “

 

 

“Khushiji I…why have you brought this up? I thought you and Saale Saab were happy together…”

 

“Why does that matter to you? “

 

“Wh..why? Of course it matters, because that’s why I did…I mean, it matters because…I…you..”

 

Khushi took one step closer.

 

 

“I thought that you would be jealous, that you would still try to persuade me after you realized that Arnavji and I weren’t really married. But you have done nothing. Does that mean you never really meant what you said, and did earlier? I want to know the truth, why did you put me through all that?”

 

 

“Khushiji, I..I don’t know what to say..I’ve done nothing because…earlier I did it just to..to..”

 

 

“To what? What are you trying to say?”

 

 

Shyam hadn’t expected this interrogation.

Khushiji looked like she intended to have the truth at all costs.

Why hadn’t Nani prepared for this eventuality?

 

 

“Answer me, Shyamji!!”

 

He was seriously rattled now, and spoke without thinking again.

 

“Ask Naniji !”

 

“Naniji? What does she have to do with this?”

 

 

Shyam realized his mistake immediately. Why had he said that?

He had no idea what to say now, and he decided that offence was indeed the best defence in this case.

 

“Yes, I pursued you earlier, and got engaged to you, but you broke it off when you found out about Anjali, remember?It’s all over! So why are you bringing it up now? And why should I answer your questions anyway?”

 

 

 

“She’s asking you all this now, because I needed to do this.”

 

Shyam’s heart almost stopped beating when he saw Arnav emerge from the shadows, a camcorder held in one hand.

 

 

“Saale Saab!! What are you doing here?”

 

“Recording your wonderful confession, of course. I think I’m going to go downstairs and play it on the TV in the living room..”

 

 

“What??! You can’t do that!”

 

“Why not? It will be entertaining, watching you stammer your way out of this.”

 

“I…you..I won’t let you do this!”

 

“And how exactly are you going to stop me?”

 

Shyam quckly realized that the situation had gotten out of control. He couldn’t believe Arnav would actually do this. 

Of course, he was innocent, but his words on that tape didn’t exactly give that impression, did they?

He had to go downstairs soon, and tell Naniji. She always had a plan, that cunning old woman!

 

“I..I’ll stop you! Just wait and watch!”

 

 

Arnav and Khushi watched as he turned around and almost stumbled in his haste to get downstairs.

Obviously, he was running to Nani.

 

They waited for a moment, then turned to each other.

 

And burst out laughing.

 

“Did you see his face?”

 

“Did you see him sweat?”

 

“I’m sure he’s running to Nani now..I wonder what she’ll make of this.”

 

“They will be confused. This should stop them from making up new schemes for a while. I don’t know how I stopped myself from laughing when he saw me,though..”

 

 

“He almost had a heart attack when you stepped out!”

 

“You did a great job, Khushi, I never knew you could act so well!”

 

 

“I have many hidden talents, Laad Governor.”

 

Arnav saw her smile, and the sparkle in her eyes, and knew he had accomplished what he had set out to do.

He had managed to erase the menories of what had happened on this terrace, and Khushi was back to her cheerful self.

In the process of doing so, they had given Shyam quite a scare, and that was the icing on the cake! Shyam and Nani would  surely  think twice before planning another scheme.

 

But he wouldn’t think about them now. 

 

His beautiful fiancee was standing in front if him, and he wanted to reassure himself that she had forgotten that incident.

He pulled her against himself with one arm around her waist.

 

“Really. And what are the other talents I’m unaware of?”

 

“A..Arnavji…I…”

 

She never had a chance to complete her sentence, because he covered her lips with his.

She speared her fingers through his hair, pulling him closer.

His kisses were addictive, once he started, she couldn’t get enough..

 

Just when she began to lose herself in his kiss, he pulled away.

 

“I wanted to do that ever since you walked in today, looking so beautiful in this saree..”

 

“It’s not red..”

 

“It doesn’t matter. You look..delicious.”

 

“Delicious? I’m not a Jalebi!”

 

“Yes, you are..and I can’t wait to eat you up.”

 

“Stop saying such things.”

 

“Stop looking so pretty when you blush.”

 

“We should go inside now..”

 

“Do you want to?”

 

They looked at each other for a long moment, acknowledging the fact that they couldn’t bear to be apart..

 

Khushi whispered , “No..”

 

It was all the encouragement he needed, and he kissed her again.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile, downstairs…

 

 

“She said what ??”

 

“Please keep your voice down! Do you want everyone to hear you ?”

 

” I can’t believe this! So they still think you are in love with her? And Chotey has the supposed proof?”

 

“Yes! I didn’t know what to say, they took me by surprise !”

 

“I don’t understand…what are they trying to do?”

 

“I have no idea. The bigger question is , what should we do ?”

 

————

 

 

 

 

When Arnav and Khushi finally came back to the living room, the first thing they noticed was that everyone seemed agitated. There was an argument going on, and as soon as she spotted them, Anjali hurried over to Arnav.

 

“Chotey, where were you? There’s something you need to know!”

 

Arnav and Khushi looked at each other, confused.

 

“What is it, Di?”

 

 

“Chotey, Panditji just left, he told us that performing the havan today has given us exactly four days until your wedding day!”

 

“Four days?”

 

“Yes, that’s what he said. We can’t lose this chance, we have to arrange things somehow..”

 

 

“That’s fine, Di..we were planning on getting married next week anyway, A few days early really doesn’t matter.”

 

 

“You don’t understand, a wedding in four days gives us very little time for the other  ceremonies! We will have to organise the Sangeet tomorrow!”

 

 

“I still don’t see the problem, it can be done. I’ll ask Aman and some others to help you out, and..”

 

 

Arnav trailed off as he noticed Khushi’s face.

She looked like she had just taken a blow, and his concern was immediate.

 

“Khushi, what’s wrong?”

 

“Arnavji, our wedding in four days? And the Sangeet tomorrow? That’s too soon!”

 

“Everything will be fine, Khushi. We will help you with whatever needs to be done, there’s no need to panic..”

 

 

“But Arnavji, how can we possibly have the Sangeet tomorrow? No one will be able to perform with just a day of practice!”

 

 

“Khushiji, we will try our best to make this happen, right, Nannav?”

 

“Absolutely. Don’t worry, Khushi.”

 

 

Khushi nodded, and went over to stand beside her mother.

 

But Arnav could see that she was still disturbed.

He remembered her enthusiastic performance during Akash’s sangeet, and realized that she would have imagined something similar for her own ceremony.

 

He had to do something.

But what?

 

 

 

 

 

 

Khushi lay down on her bed and closed her eyes.

It had been a long day, and Panditji’s ultimatum at the end had added to her exhaustion.

Her wedding, in four days?

She had barely started shopping for her clothes and jewellery, and what about the sangeet?

She had so many dreams of what that would be like, but now, none of those would come true.

What could possibly be done in twenty-four hours? Nanheji would probably practice tonight, and come up with a performance for tomorrow.

But no one else could do anything, she was sure.

Earlier that evening, it had been decided that the venue of the sangeet would be an exclusive five-star resort owned by A.R.

She was afraid that it would end up like the cocktail party Arnavji had thrown for Jiji. Would there be serious, staid people sipping their drinks and eating their tiny appetizers? With no music, no dance, and no Desi flavor?

That was not what she wanted for her Sangeet.

 

She got up, suddenly restless.

She wouldn’t get any sleep tonight.

She suddenly realized that Arnavji hadn’t called her yet.

Was he working? Or asleep maybe?

She knew that talking to him would make her feel better, so she wondered again why he hadn’t called her tonight.

She picked her phone up, and looked at it.

Why did she have to wait for him to call? She could call him first, there was nothing stopping her, right?

 

Before she could change her mind, she dialled his number, and took a deep breath when he answered.

 

“Arnavji? Were you busy?”

 

“No, I wasn’t. In fact, I was just about to call you. I wanted to let you know that I just got off the phone with Aman, the sangeet preparations are underway.”

 

“That was quick..So who is performing tomorrow?”

 

“Performing? Oh, you mean the dancing..I don’t know too much about that, NK is handling that side of things. I told Aman my requirements for the food, decorations, and the guest list, and that has been taken care of.”

 

Khushi sighed.

It was just as she had feared. It would be a repeat of the cocktail party, and she was disappointed with the fact that he didn’t  know her preferences yet.

She decided she wouldn’t complain. He was trying so hard to make it happen, she had to give him credit for that.

She would just go with the flow, and try her level best to enjoy the Sangeet.

 

 

“That’s nice..I just…I wanted to dance too..But now there’s no time..”

 

“You can give me a private performance on our honeymoon. How does that sound?”

 

“Arnavji! That’s not what I meant!”

 

“But that’s what I want. Will you do that for me?”

 

Khushi touched her red cheeks.

He had done it again, made her feel shy and tongue-tied.

 

She knew what was coming next, and decided that she would turn the tables on him this time.

 

“Arnavji, what are you wearing?”

 

 

“What?!”

 

“You heard me.”

 

“Let me get this straight. You are asking me this question?”

 

“Yes. Now answer me.”

 

“I’ve already told you what I wear at night, nothing.”

 

“That’s not possible.You just told me you were speaking to Amanji. Were you talking to him wearing nothing?”

 

“What the!! I was talking to him fully dressed, in my shirt, waistcoat, and pants!”

 

“Got you!! Thank you for telling me, now good night!”

 

 

Khushi cut the call, a wide grin on her face.

She got back in bed, feeling much better than before.

Just talking to him for a few minutes had done that.

She closed her eyes, and was asleep in seconds.

 

 

 

Arnav stared at his phone, unable to believe she had just done that.

He smiled slowly.

He knew she had a naughty side, and he was glad that she felt comfortable enough with him to let that aspect of her personality come out.

 

He knew what she was thinking. She was worried that their sangeet would turn out to be a boring event.

But she had underestimated him.

He would do anything to make this special for her.

And he had hit upon the perfect idea to make that happen.

It would not be easy, but he would pull it off.

Nothing was impossible for Arnav Singh Raizada, not when it came to the happiness of the woman he loved.

 

He went to bed smiling, as he imagined her reaction to his surprise tomorrow.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Khushi, why are you looking for your phone at this time?”

 

“Amma, just one minute, it might be Arnavji!”

 

Khushi found her cellphone at last, buried under a mountain of clothes.

She tried to answer it even as the hairstylist attacked her hair with the curling iron.

 

“Hello?”

 

“Chamkeeli, are you ready yet?”

 

“Lavanyaji, I’m almost done, the hairstylist you sent is working on my hair right now..”

 

“You need to hurry. You don’t want to be late for your own sangeet!”

 

“I’m trying! It’s just that there’s so much to do..”

 

“I wish I could be there to help you, Chamkeeli.”

 

“You will be here in three days, won’t you?”

 

“Of course. I will be by your side when you take the pheras, don’t worry. Now put the phone down and finish getting ready!”

 

Khushi put the phone down and turned towards the mirror.

 

She almost didn’t recognize herself.

In addition to the hairstylist, Lavanyaji jad arranged for a make-up artist as well. They had worked wonders, turning her into an elegant woman who barely resembled Titaliya, as Buaji liked to call her.

 

Once her hair was done, she stood up to admire her dress one more time.

It was very expensive, and she felt a twinge of guilt as she remembered exactly how much she had paid for it.

But she knew it was worth it. All eyes would be on her tonight, and she wanted to make Arnavji proud.

It was a bronze colored Lehenga, with Bronze embroidery interspersed with Swarovski crystals. She hadn’t even known how to pronounce that word, unitil the salesgirl had repeated it twice.

Antique gold earrings, mang-tikka, and bangles completed her look, her only other accessory being her engagement ring.

She knew she looked good, thanks to all the expert care, and she couldn’t wait till he saw her like this.

 

What would he say?

Something that would make her blush, no doubt..

 

“Khushi, the cars are here, we should leave now!”

 

“I’m ready, Amma!”

 

Garima’s eyes filled with tears as she looked at Khushi.

 

“You look so beautiful, Khushi..your mother would have been so happy..”

 

“You are my mother, Amma. I will always be your little Khushi, no matter where I go..”

 

Garima pulled Khushi towards her, and hugged her.

They stayed like that for a moment, then Garima drew back, wiping away her tears.

 

“Come now, we must leave, or we’ll be late”

 

Khushi nodded, her own eyes moist with unshed tears.

 

 

 

They turned around and walked to the front door where everyone had gathered, ready to drive to the venue.

 

In addition to her family, she had invited her best friend Preeto, who was performing tonight, and a few neighbours as well.

One of those was Vimla Maasi, who kept giggling whenever she saw Khushi.

Why was she doing that?

She had no time to ponder this as the cars they had hired for the night pulled up directly in front  of them.

She got into the first one, and spent the car-ride talking to Amma, and trying to keep her nervousness at bay.

 

But her apprehension returned full force when they arrived at the imposing resort, and as she climbed the steps leading into the main event hall, she wiped her sweaty palms on her dupatta, and tried to calm her racing heart.

Everything would be fine as soon as she saw him.

But where was he?

 

They were welcomed by Di , Jiji, Nani, and Mamiji, who complimented her on her appearance.

 

“Khushi, that is a beautiful dress! You look lovely!”

 

“Thank you, Jiji..you look  pretty, too..”

 

“Come with me, Khushi.”

 

She was led through the crowd of guests who had already arrived, and tried to ignore the curious eyes following her every move.

 

“Khushiji, this is your chair, a front-row seat for the performance!”

 

“Anjaliji, where is Arnavji?”

 

“Chotey will be with you shortly, he’s taking care of some last minute arrangements. We hope you’ll enjoy this, Khushiji!”

 

She smiled, and sat down, her eyes still searching for him.

She was momentarily distracted by Jiju, who appeared on stage at that moment.

 

“Welcome, everyone, to the Sangeet ceremony of my brother, Arnav Singh Raizada and his fiancee, Ms.Khushi Kumari Gupta. I hope you will like the performances, enjoy!”

 

The first dance was Preeto’s, and Khushi couldn’t concentrate on any of it because her gaze kept wandering around the hall, looking for him.

Her inattention  continued through NK’s performance, and she joined in the applause half-heartedly.

 

 

She looked around once more, and had finally decided to give up, when she was startled by Jiju’s announcement.

 

 

“And now, ladies and gentlemen, my brother has something to share with you all. Please welcome the man himself, Arnav Singh Raizada!”

 

Khushi stared with wide eyes as Arnavji walked into the spotlight, wearing a black three-piece-suit.

 

What was going on?

 

She continued to stare as he took the mike from Jiju, and looked at the audience.

 

“Good evening, everyone. I hope you have enjoyed the evening so far. This is a very special occasion for me, and my beautiful fiancee. “

 

He looked straight at Khushi now, and she held her breath.

 

“I hope you are enjoying the evening too, Khushi..but the main performance is yet to come. This is just for you, and I really hope you will like it. A special performance, for the special person in my life. Here we go..”

 

 

The lights went off, leaving the stage dark.

 

 

She had no idea what he was doing.

Had he stayed away from her until now because he wanted to keep this a secret?

But what was the surprise?

She was dying to find out.

And so was everyone else, judging by the excited whispers coming from the people behind her.

 

 

A central spotlight was turned on, focused on the person in the centre of the stage.

 

 

 

Khushi took one look, and fainted.

 

 

 

 

 

********************************************

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PS:

 

Replies to some comments in the next post.

 

New readers, please Buddy me for PMs when I update.

 

Chapter 14 – Sapno Ki Duniya

Later that night:

 

 

 

 

“So, what are you wearing?”

 

 

“Don’t you ever get tired of asking me that?”

 

 

“No. Now tell me.”

 

“I’m not going to tell you.”

 

“Does that mean you are wearing something different tonight?”

 

“Maybe. Maybe not. You’ll never find out.”

 

“I can always come there and see for myself.”

 

“You can’t come here!”

 

“Why not?”

 

“Because everyone will know! Amma, Bauji and..”

 

“Not if I climb in through your window.”

 

 

“You wouldn’t do that!”

 

“I will. If you don’t answer me right now.”

 

 

“I don’t believe you.”

 

“Really? Okay,then. See you in a few minutes.”

 

 

“No! Arnavji, wait!”

 

“When will you stop calling me Arnavji?”

 

“What? I..I don’t know. It just doesn’t seem right to call you by your name..”

 

“Why not? I do. In fact, I’m the only man in Shantivan who calls you Khushi, without the Ji.”

 

 

“I’ve never thought about it..but you’re right, Nanheji and Shyamji, they all call me Khushiji..”

 

 

“Speaking of Shyam, I have this feeling he’s up to something again.”

 

“Really? But why? We’re getting married, that’s what they wanted, right?”

 

 

“I guess..I’ll still keep an eye on him, though.”

 

“I still find it hard to believe that he and Nani did all that.”

 

“You heard them, didn’t you? Don’t worry, if they try anything, I’ll know immediately. Now will you tell me what you are wearing or should I come there?”

 

“I’m wearing my nightsuit! The blue one again. Are you happy now?”

 

“I’ll be happier when you’re out of it.”

 

“Arnavji!! Why do you always say things like that?”

 

“Because I know it makes your cheeks pink. And your nose, as well. And also because I know you like it.”

 

“I don’t!”

 

 

“Yes, you do.”

 

 

“Why did you call me ?”

 

“To ask you what you are wearing,of course.”

 

“Arnavji !!”

 

“Fine! I did have a reason.”

 

“What is it?”

 

“Di has planned the Havan for tomorrow evening. She was ecstatic, specially after I told her that it was Mamaji who was going to London.”

 

 

“Tomorrow evening ? So I won’t see you till then?”

 

“Eager to meet me, Ms.Gupta?”

 

” In your dreams, Mr. Raizada.”

 

“That’s where you always are, these days.”

 

“And what am I usually doing there?”

 

“Continuing where we left off in the gazebo , of course.”

 

 

Khushi put the phone down .

How did he manage to do that every single time?

She should be used to it by now ,but when she heard him say those naughty things in that husky voice of his, she didn’t know how to reply.

 

 

By next week though, he wouldn’t just be saying these things, would he?

 

They would have their Suhaag Raat.

 

She wondered what it would be like. Would she feel the same sensations, the same flood of emotions like she did in the gazebo?

 

She blushed again at her thoughts, and went over to her window.

Did all girls feel like this?

Apprehensive, nervous and excited, all at the same time ?

She suddenly felt an intense longing to be in his arms.

But she wouldn’t even see him until tomorrow evening . 

He hadn’t made any plans for the rest of the day. Of course, he had to go in to work, he didn’t just sit at home all day, did he?

And she had a lot to do, as well. Her etiquette teacher would be here in the morning , then there was the shopping, and finally the havan in the evening .

It was going to be a busy day. And yet, she couldn’t help but wish that she could meet him.

 

She went to sleep with a smile on her lips, dreaming of her Laad Governor.

 

 

 

 

Arnav paced by the poolside, unable to sleep.

He wouldn’t see her until the havan tomorrow evening.

Why did that fact bother him so much?

He had been away from her before, for longer periods of time. Why did he feel so restless now?

He went in to his room and sat down on his bed.

Soon, she would be here, sharing his room, and his life.

He couldn’t wait.

 

Arnav went to sleep with a smile on his face as well, dreaming of long hair spread across his pillow.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Khushi, stop staring, and start trying on a few lehengas!”

 

Khushi stared with wide eyes at the multitude of colours and patterns.

She had never been to a store like this before. Lavanyaji had said that this was where she had bought her wedding dress, and apparently so did most of Delhi’s elite.

Wherever she looked, there were well-dressed women dripping with diamonds, trying on the exclusive designer lehengas.

But Amma was right, they had very little time, and she had to make her choice soon.

She looked around the store, and a red lehenga caught her eye. Of course! She would start with Arnavji’s favorite colour.

She called the salesgirl over, asking her if she could try the lehenga on the mannequin.

The sales girl took the lehenga off the mannequin, and pointed Khushi in the direction of the fitting-room.

 

Khushi took one step inside the fitting room, and stopped.

 

With the mirrors on every side, and the decorative chains lining the entrance, this fitting room brought back memories.

 

Memories of another fitting room where she had dressed in a beautiful lehenga.

A fitting room where cruel words had destroyed the dreams which hadn’t even blossomed yet.

A fitting room that had brought tears to her eyes, and forced her to face reality.

 

She took a step back, suddenly afraid.

She couldn’t do this!

She looked up and down the hallway leading into this room. There was no one.

It was irrational to be scared of a room, she knew it, but she couldn’t help it.

Taking a deep breath, she stepped back into the room, and looked at herself in the mirror.

Her reflection showed her a woman with wide, scared eyes, clutching the lehenga to her chest while breathing rapidly.

 

Why was she so afraid?

She closed her eyes, then immediately wished she hadn’t.

The memories rushed back to taunt her.

 

A tip, not a gift.

You can’t afford this.

Tears.

Heartbreak.

 

And then, she was jerked back to reality as suddenly everything changed.

 

With her eyes still closed, she felt a hand take the lehenga from her.

 

It could only be him.

She could feel him, even with her eyes closed.

 

He pulled her back against his chest. Taking both her hands in his, he placed their intertwined fingers against her waist.

 

She still didn’t open her eyes.

 

Not even when she felt him kiss her neck.

 

He kissed his way up to her ear, and bit her ear lobe gently.

She gasped and opened her eyes, only to have him place a hand over them.

 

She felt him take her dupatta off her body.

What was he doing?

 

She had her answer the next moment, as she felt her dupatta go over her eyes.

 

Why was he blindfolding her?

 

“Ar..Arnavji?”

 

 

He didn’t say a word. just turned her around, and pushed her until she was backed up against the mirror.

 

He held the back of her head in one hand, and her waist with the other.

 

And kissed her.

Deeply, passionately.

Until she couldn’t breathe.

She could feel every inch of his body, and clutched his back for support as the sensations overwhelmed her.

Sensations that were heightened because her vision was non-existent.

He caressed her waist, then trailed his fingers upwards, without breaking the kiss.

 

 

When he finally pulled away, she collapsed against the mirror, feeling lightheaded and weak.

He steadied her for a minute, then reached up to remove her blindfold.

 

She blinked her eyes to clear them, then looked at him.

He was watching her, his eyes searching hers for something.

 

She finally understood.

He had come here, done this because he knew.

Because he remembered too.

 

A soft smile curved her lips, and he reached out to trace her lips with his fingers.

 

He smiled, too, and then turned to pick up the lehenga and handed it to her.

 

She took it from him, her earlier apprehension now replaced with memories, and sensations of their kiss.

 

He stared at her , then turned around and left.

 

It was then that she realised that he hadn’t said a word.

He didn’t need to.

 

She tried on the lehenga, the fitting room no longer a cruel reminder of harsh words.

Looking at herself in the mirror, she realized that she liked the lehenga,but it wasn’t special enough.

She went out to the bridal floor again.

 

He was still there, talking to Amma.

Their gazes met, and she blushed as his eyes dropped to her lips.

 

The salesgirl approached, and Khushi told her which ones she wanted to try on next.

 

“Sure, Ma’am, I’ll bring them to the fitting-room. You should have told me earlier that you were Mr.Raizada’s fiancee! You don’t have to worry about anything, just keep trying them on until you find the ones you like, I’m sure Mr.Raizada will take care of the rest, right?”

 

Khushi stiffened.

The salesgirl was looking at Arnavji, obviously expecting him to agree.

Khushi thought he would, too.

She didn’t want him paying for anything.

She opened her mouth to say that she would be paying for the dresses herself, but he spoke before she could say a word.

 

“My fiancee can take care of everything herself. Am I right, Rani Sahiba?”

 

Ignoring the stunned salesgirl, he turned to Amma.

 

“I’ll see you in the evening, Aunty.”

 

He looked at Khushi for a long moment, then turned and walked out.

 

Khushi realized what he had just done.

 

He had given her the power of making her own choices.

He had acknowledged the fact that she could afford to buy the clothes, just like she wanted.

He had respected her independence, her self-esteem and her pride.

He had wiped away that earlier humiliating memory, to be replaced by this gesture.

 

And he had done it all without saying anything to her.

She smiled, and turned back towards the fitting room.

 

 

 

 

Arnav got into his SUV, leaned  his head against the steering wheel and closed his eyes.

When he had found out that she was shopping at this exclusive store, he had immediately realised exactly what she would remember, the moment she stepped into the fitting rooms.

He had abandoned his meeting and rushed here, only to find his worst fears coming true.

She had been standing there with her eyes squeezed shut, as if she was facing the fires of hell.

He knew what he had done to make her react this way.

 

Was there no end to this?

He had done so many things to her, and even though he now regretted every one of them, the scars were plain to see.

He had tried to make her forget, and hoped that he had succeeded.

He raised his head.

 

Arnav Singh Raizada made  a promise to himself, he would make sure all her memories from this point on were good memories, memories of love and laughter.

 And nothing else.

 

 

 

 

Later that evening, he was abruptly reminded of this promise when he saw Khushi.

 

At first, he couldn’t take his eyes off her, as she entered the living room wearing a pale yellow saree and delicate silver jewellery.

She looked gorgeous, but fragile and delicate at the same time.

 

And then, he saw her face.

She was staring at the fire in the havan kund, and her expression was similar to the one she had on her face this morning, when he had found her at the door to the fitting-room.

 

But why?

This morning, he had known the reason .

Now, he had no clue.

Why would the sight of the fire make her look like she would rather be anywhere but here?

 

It had to be something that had happened in the past, something that brought back a bad memory..

But what?

The last pooja she had attended here was the one where he had given her the bangles..surely that wouldn’t provoke this kind of reaction?

 

No, it had to be something before that, something related to another similar pooja, or havan..

 

And then it hit him.

 

The day of another pooja, when he had been by his poolside.

 

Khushi, crashing into him.

Then bursting into tears when he questioned her.

Finally admitting that her fiance had done..something..

 

He realized that must have been the day she found out about Shyam.

He wasn’t a hundred-percent certain, but what else could it be?

And now, something had made her recall that day.

 

He looked at her now, seated beside Di in front of the fire, her hands joined together in a gesture of reverence.

Her outward appearance betrayed nothing, but he knew her.

He knew she was disturbed.

And he knew he had to do something to make it right.

But what?

 

He looked at Shyam, sitting behind Di.

Although he knew his intentions were good, he was still irked by the fact that Shyam had tried to manipulate hm.

And he had taken Khushi for a ride, as well.

 

He straightened up from the pillar he was leaning against as an idea flashed through his mind.

 

Could he really do that?

Would she agree?

Would it help in cheering her up, as he intended?

He thought it would, because it would appeal to her naughty side..

It was time to find out.

 

 

 

Khushi kept her eyes closed and tried to close her mind as well.

She didn’t know why her mind chose this day, and this moment, to remind her of that day.

The day when she had found out about Shyamji.

Now that she knew that it had all been an act, she expected it to hurt less.

But somehow, the general atmosphere and Shyamji’s presence had combined to bring back those recollections.

Only the fact that she knew Arnavji was here kept her from panicking.

 

Finally, the havan was done, and the Panditji got up to offer prasad to everyone.

 

Khushi was startled out of her wits when her cellphone beeped to signal an incoming message.

She picked it up quickly, and looked around.

Luckily, no one had noticed.

She opened the message, her eyes widening as she read the contents.

 

She looked up at Arnav, who was standing near a pillar.

Was he serious?

Did he really want her to…

 

When he saw her looking, he smirked.

She looked back down at her phone, and typed a reply.

When he read it, he raised his eyes to hers again.

 

It was her turn to smile this time.

He nodded, then turned around and left.

 

She took a deep breath.

Could she do this?

She knew what Arnavji’s intentions were, of course..but what if…

No, for once in her life she wouldn’t worry about the consequences.

She would just do what he had suggested.

 

She smiled again, a wicked glint in her eyes making them sparkle.

 

 

 

 

Shyam ate the prasad, staring at his wife all the time.

She really was so beautiful, and today she looked even more so…

He couldn’t wait till they were done with all this and they were back in their room so he could..

 

His thoughts were cut short abruptly as he heard a soft voice.

 

“Shyamji?”

 

“Kh..Khushiji?”

 

“Could I speak to you for a minute?”

 

“S..sure..go ahead..”

 

“Not here. Can you come to the terrace?”

 

“Wh..what?”

 

“I’ll wait for you there..please don’t disappoint me!”

 

Shyam stared after Khushi, dumbfounded.

Why had she asked him to meet her on the terrace?

What was the meaning of all this?

 

He wasted no time in walking over to Nani and telling her everything, and waited for her reaction.

 

Naniji thought for a moment, and then looked at him.

 

“Apparently, they know nothing about our scheme. They still think you are in love with Khushi bitiya..and I guess we have to play along. Which means that you will have to meet her on the terrace, and find out what she wants.”

 

“What?! Are you sure?”

 

“Yes, we need to know what she has planned. Now go soon, and you can tell me later what happened there.”

 

“I can’t believe it. I wish I’d never agreed to any of this!”

 

 

Shyam turned around and headed for the terrace stairs.

He should never have gotten involved in all this in the first place.

But now that he was knee-deep in this convoluted scheme, he had to see it through till the end.

 

He hated it.

 

He reached the terrace, and saw her immediately.

She was standing with her back to him, but turned around immediately when she heard him approach.

 

He barely had any time to think of anything to say, when she spoke up.

 

“Why, Shyamji?”

 

 

“Why? Wh..what do you mean?”

 

 

“You swore that you loved me, that you couldn’t live without me. Then why have you never come near me, or spoken to me even once in the past few days?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

*******************************************

 

 

 

 

 

 

PS: My replies to your comments  are in the next post.

New readers, please buddy me for PMs when I update.

Chapter 13 – Silver Lining!

“What?! Why would he book a single ticket for himself, Anjaliji ?”

 

 

“”I don’t know, that’s why I called you. Has something happened between the two of you? “

 

“Y..yes..there was an argument..”

 

“Was it a bad fight? That might explain why he is leaving..”

 

“It..was..it was about..”

 

“I don’t need to know the details. Khushiji..I just wanted you to know that he is leaving, and to see if you could stop him. I’m very sure he’s not going to listen to me, so I didn’t even try to talk to him about it..”

 

 

“Me?! I don’t know how..”

 

“Please Khushiji, you must try! This is madness, how can he go to London while his wedding preparations are underway?!”

 

 

“I..I..I’m not sure I can stop him,either.”

 

 

“But you will try, won’t you? And please let me know what he said. I really hope you can do this!”

 

Anjali cut the call before Khushi could say another word.

 

 

Khushi leaned back against her headboard, her mind whirling.

 

Why was he going to London?

Did he plan to stay there for three months?

Or was this his way of ending things between them?

 

But he had no need to do that, she had effectively done that herself, hadn’t she?

 

She remembered that moment when he told her that he didn’t believe in marriage, that he would be just as happy living-in with her.

 

How could he say that?

He knew how she felt about marriage, he also knew what she thought of live-in relationships from the time when Lavanya was in Shantivan..

Even after knowing all that, how could he say that he didn’t believe in the vows they were about to take?

 

And how could she possibly agree to getting married  on a date that wasn’t selected by Panditji?

 

Why couldn’t  he understand?

 

But what if it wasn’t his fault?

 

Maybe it was hers..she hadn’t tried to make him understand, had she?

All she had done was give him an ultimatum.

If she had stayed, if she had explained why this mattered to her,would he have understood?

 

She would never know now, would she?

 

He was leaving for London.

 

Khushi sat up in bed as the truth hit  her.

 

He was leaving.

 

She wouldn’t be able to see him for God knows how long.

 

He was really going away.

 

All her thoughts, all her objections vanished as she suddenly realized one thing.

 

No matter what she had said earlier, the truth was simple.

 

She couldn’t live without him.

 

She had to stop him!

She didn’t know how she could do that, but she had to try!

She jumped out of bed, and looked around for her dupatta.

She had barely pulled it on when her phone rang again, and she answered quickly.

 

“Anjaliji ?”

 

“Chamkeeli, it’s me. Why haven’t you called since yesterday? I’m dying to know what happened! Did ASR go crazy? What about the others? Were all the women jealous? Tell me!”

 

Lavanya’s constants stream of questions brought back the memories of the party last night.

She had been so excited, and had never felt more beautiful in her life..

And then they had shared some wonderful, passionate moments together.

Only for everything to come crashing down today.

 

Overwhelmed by everything that had happened, Khushi burst into tears.

 

“Chamkeeli! What’s wrong? Stop crying!”

 

“La..Lavanyaji..I..”

 

“I can’t understand a word you are saying, just stop crying!”

 

Khushi managed to calm down enough to talk, and the whole tale spilled out.

She told Lavanya everything that had happened, only omitting their private moments in the gazebo.

When she had finished, she expected Lavanya to speak, but there was only silence on the other end of the line.

 

“Lavanyaji?”

 

“I’m here.”

 

“Why aren’t you saying anything?”

 

“I just need a minute to take everything in, Chamkeeli. Obviously, this isn’t what I was expecting.”

 

“Can you believe what he said? About not believing in marriage?!”

 

“Chamkeeli, before I say anything, let me ask you a question. Do you know what  the difference is between me and you?”

 

“What?”

 

“I’ll tell you. ASR didn’t believe in marriage then, and he doesn’t believe in it now. The difference is, he broke up with me after publicly declaring that he would marry me, but in your case, he’s ready to get married next week. Doesn’t that tell you something?”

 

“I don’t understand..”

 

“Yes, it’s clear that neither of you has understood each other’s stand on this. Chamkeeli, remember one thing about ASR, always listen to what his actions are saying,not his words. He might say he doesn’t believe in marriage, he might believe in it too, but he’s actually trying to get you to marry him next week ! Are those the actions of a man who doesn’t believe in the vows ?”

 

“He’s only doing that because I want it! He said so !”

 

Lavanya sighed.

 

“It is what you want, isn’t it? You want to get married to him, don’t you? Then why do you care how and when that happens? If it had been me in your place, I would have jumped at the chance! Well,before I met my Rishi, of course.”

 

“But I told him I wouldn’t marry him at all if he insisted on next week !”

 

“You can always apologize and take your words back . Seriously , I can’t believe I’m the one telling you all this. What happened to the girl who used to give me all that wonderful advice?”

 

“But Lavanyaji, even if I apologize,and ignore his words about marriage,it still doesn’t solve anything. I can’t even think about getting married on a date that hasn’t been selected by Panditji!”

 

“And is that more important than spending the rest of your life with ASR?”

 

“What?! No! I mean..I don’t know what to do anymore..”

 

“I’ll tell you what to do. First, sort out your priorities. If ASR means more to you than anything else, then you have to come up with a solution. You gave me some great ideas back then, why don’t you think of something for yourself ?”

 

Lavanyaji was right about one thing.

She wanted to be with Arnavji above all else .

How could she have forgotten that? 

 

On the other hand, there wasn’t any solution for the auspicious date issue.

 

Or was there?

 

 

 

 

An hour later, Khushi was in an autorikshaw , heading towards Shantivan.

Her heart was racing with nervous excitement .

Why hadn’t she thought of this earlier?

What would be his reaction?

Was he even in Shantivan now?

 

At that last thought , she panicked.

What if he was in his office ?

She had to find out, and the only way to do that was to call him.

 

She dialed his number with shaking fingers, apprehension making her palms sweaty .

 

“Khushi.”

 

His husky voice made her close her eyes and take a deep breath.

 

 

“Arnavji, Are…are you at home?”

 

“Why do you want to know?”

 

“Because I’m on way to Shantivan..”

 

She broke off abruptly as he laughed.

 

“Why are you laughing?”

 

“We really have to stop doing this, Khushi . I’m on my way to Laxminagar right now.”

 

“What?!”

 

“Yes.. Come back here, Khushi . “

 

“I’ll be there in a few minutes.”

 

“I’m waiting.”

 

 

 

 

Khushi couldn’t believe this.

Why was he coming to meet her?

Was it just to say goodbye before leaving for London? Or was it something else?

 

She had no clue, but she wouldn’t think about that.

She had to concentrate on what she had to say, she couldn’t take the risk of messing things up again..

 

As the autorickshaw turned into her street, she saw him standing there, leaning against the SUV.

He looked completely out of place in his three-piece suit.

She stepped out, and paid the driver, her gaze darting to  him now and again.

He had been staring at the workmen going in and out of Buaji’s house, but he turned to face her now.

 

Her heart was racing.

Would he even listen to what she had to say?

 

 

As she reached him, he took off his aviators and looked at her, his gaze questioning.

 

 

He gestured towards the workmen and asked,

 

“Why are they here?”

 

 

“They..they are here to start the renovations on Buaji’s house..I..I wanted her to move into a new one, but she said she wanted to stay here because this house was full of memories for her..”

 

“I see. “

 

She waited for him to say something else, but he just looked at her again, his eyes taking in her appearance.

 

She took a deep breath.

This was it.

 

“Arnavji, I have something to say..”

 

 

“Was that why you were coming to Shantivan?”

 

“No..I mean, yes..I..I’m sorry..”

 

“For what?”

 

“For running away yesterday. For giving you that stupid ultimatum. For not even trying to make you understand why this was important to me..”

 

“I know why it is important to you. Is that all you wanted to say?”

 

“No..I wanted to know..if you were still..if you still wanted to marry me..”

 

“What would you do if I said yes?”

 

“I..I want  to marry you, too.. I really didn’t mean what I said yesterday..”

 

“So does this mean you are ready to marry me after three months?”

 

“No..I am willing to marry you next week.”

 

He folded his arms across his chest and raised one eyebrow.

 

“Really? And what has brought about this change of heart?”

 

“It’s not a change. I just realised that nothing is more important than being with you..”

 

“And what about the inauspicious dates? Are you fine with that?”

 

“No, I’m not fine with that either…and so I found a middle ground..”

 

“A middle ground?”

 

“Yes. I spoke to the Panditji at our temple before leaving for Shantivan. He told me that we could go ahead with the marriage next week, even if there are no good dates. If only we..”

 

“We, what?”

 

“He said we must organize a havan, pray to Devi Maiyya, and then it will be okay to proceed..”

 

“And so you decided that you were fine with next week? That’s great. But it still doesn’t solve your other problem.”

 

“What other  problem?”

 

 

“You were adamant about not marrying someone who didn’t believe in marriage. What about that?”

 

“I know I said that. And yes, I don’t like the fact that you don’t believe in marriage..but I also remembered something else you said yesterday..”

 

“And what was that?”

 

“You told me that I should change myself only if it made me happy, only if I wanted to..And I realised that’s what you should do too. I shouldn’t force you to believe. I shouldn’t force you to change.”

 

“You don’t have to.”

 

“What?”

 

“You don’t have to force me to believe in marriage, or in the vows we are going to take.”

 

“We are? Does that mean we are getting married? “

 

 

“Listen to me first. I need you to answer some questions. No arguments, no counter-questions..just answer them.”

 

“Questions? About what?”

 

“Khushi. For once, just let me do most of the talking. All I need you to do is answer, okay?”

 

She nodded.

Where was he going with this?

 

 

“I know you can cook. Do you believe I can give you all the food you want, including Jalebis and Channa?”

 

 

“What?! What kind of question is that?”

 

 

“Khushi, I told you. Just answer them. Please.”

 

She nodded again, and said,

 

“Yes, you can..”

 

“You know that I will take care of you, right? I will help you if you are injured..in fact, I’ve already done that. And you have done that for me, too, when my blood sugar was low. So do you believe we can take care of each other’s health?”

 

“Yes..”

 

 

“You know that I am wealthy. In fact, you are, too. I know you will never look at another man besides me. Do you believe I will never look at another woman ever again?”

 

Khushi was more puzzled than ever, but said “Yes.”

 

“I know you care about Di, Nani and others in my family. Do you believe I care about yours?”

 

“Yes, I do..”

 

“Do you want kids?”

 

“What?!”

 

“Just answer, please.”

 

Khushi’s cheeks were pink now..why was he asking her this?

 

 

“Ye..yes..I guess..”

 

“Good. Because I do, too. I haven’t really liked children in the past, but when I think of having them with you, I realized I do want kids.”

 

“You do?”

 

 

“Yes. Now, next question. Do you believe we can be happy together all our lives?”

 

 

“Yes..I’m sure that I can only be happy with you.”

 

He smiled.

 

“Good. Now, my final question. I know we’ve fought a lot, argued many times..but do you think we might understand each other enough to become each other’s best friend? In addition to being lovers, of course.”

 

She blushed again.

 

“Y..yes..”

 

 

“Good. Do you know why I asked you all this? Do you know how many questions I asked you just now?”

 

 

“I didn’t count..”

 

“I’ll tell you. Seven.  There were seven questions. Does that tell you something?”

 

Khushi was more puzzled than ever , and shook her head.

 

 

“Those seven questions are promises, Khushi. The seven vows. The saath phere. That’s what you wanted me to believe in, right?”

 

 

She was astonished.

Saath phere?!

 

“How do you know all this?”

 

“I know, because I asked Nani. And when I did, I realized that I was wrong yesterday. If that’s what the seven vows of marriage mean, then I’m fine with that. In fact, I think we’ve already done most of it.”

 

“Are you saying you believe in marriage? Just like that?”

 

“Khushi, I’ll be honest with you here. Do I believe that I can make all those promises to you, and keep them? Yes, I can . But I still don’t believe in the fire around which the vows are taken. I don’t believe in the rituals of the havan, or Devi Maiyya. I do believe  that marriage means being with you forever, and loving you, and only you. But I don’t think I will ever believe in God. But I will never try to change you, or influence your beliefs. I don’t want us to argue about this all the time, so you need to think this through, and tell me if you’re fine with it. Are you?”

 

 

Khushi’s eyes filled with tears.

How could she have ever doubted him?

How could she have believed that he didn’t know the meaning of marriage?

He knew it better than her.

She hadn’t even known the meaning of the seven vows!!

He still didn’t believe in Devi Maiyya, but she could live with that. She had always known that, hadn’t she?

That had never been her issue, his stance on marriage had scared her.

 

“I am. I’ve always known that you don’t believe..that’s just part of who you are. That’s the man I fell in love with, and I wouldn’t want to change anything about you..”

 

 

As always, he couldn’t stand her tears.

He took her into his arms, and kissed her hair.

 

“Khushi, this is what we need to do, always. No more running away, or getting angry. We need to talk things through,and compromise, if necessary. And I think we both did that today,right?”

 

She nodded, still tearful.

And then she remembered.

 

She pushed him away, taking him by surprise.

 

“No more running?! Then why are you going to London?”

 

He frowned.

 

“London?”

 

“Yes! Anjaliji called me today and told me you are going to London tomorrow!

 

“What? Why would she say that?”

 

“Are you going to London?”

 

‘No, I’m not. Why would I?”

 

“Then why did she say so?”

 

“I have no clue. Are you sure that’s what she said? Maybe you misunderstood her..”

 

“No, I didn’t! She clearly said that she overheard you telling the travel agent to book one ticket for Mr.Raizada!”

 

Arnav laughed.

 

“Why are you laughing? I want to know why you are leaving me!”

 

 

“Khushi, I’m not going to London. Have you forgotten that I’m not the only Mr.Raizada in Shantivan?”

 

“What?”

 

“I was making that booking for Mamaji. He’s going to London on a business trip. “

 

“What? And Di thought that was for you..And so did I..”

 

“Is this the reason you were on your way to Shantivan?”

 

“No..not really..I would have come, anyway. But Di’s call shocked me, and brought me to my senses..”

 

 

“Khushi, I’ve told you before, I’m not going anywhere. I can’t. Not even if you push me away.”

 

Her eyes teared up again, and this time, she went into his arms.

 

“I won’t do that again.”

 

“If you do, I’ll come back. Everytime.”

 

“So can we get married next week?”

 

 

“Of course. We’ll get started right away.I’ll ask Di to plan that havan.”

 

She raised her head from his chest and met his eyes.

 

She whispered,

 

“I love you.”

 

“I know.”

 

“And?”

 

“And, what?”

 

“Aren’t you going to say it?”

 

“Say what?”

 

“You know what I’m talking about!”

 

“No, I don’t.”

 

She hit his chest.

 

“I hate you!”

 

“No, you don’t.”

 

“Yes, I do!”

 

“Then why are you clinging to me in broad daylight, in front of your house?”

 

Khushi pulled back, shocked that she had forgotten where she was.

With him, she forgot everything else.

 

He pulled her back.

 

“Let them see. I don’t care.”

 

They stood like that for a few moments, locked in a tight embrace.

 

Arnav thought about how she had gone to the panditji for a solution, only because he wanted to get married next week.

 

Khushi thought about how he went to Nani, asking her about the vows, only because it was important to her.

 

 

Arnav and Khushi had fought each other, hated each other, desired each other, and loved each other for a while now.

 

But this was the first time they ever understood each other.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile, in Shantivan, two members of the family spoke in quiet whispers.

 

 

“Is he really going to London?

 

“I don’t know. What if he is?”

 

“Maybe she’ll stop him.”

 

“What if she doesn’t?”

 

“We’ll have to step in, then.”

 

“But we’ve stayed out of it ever since their fake marriage..”

 

“That’s because they were doing so well on their own. But if it’s needed, we’ll have to interfere.”

 

“Do you think he knows ?”

 

“About me? Maybe. But I’m sure he doesn’t know anything about you. Yet.”

 

 

“What if he finds out?”

 

 

 

 

 

********************************************************

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PS: All my knowledge about the wedding vows, and the havan is courtesy of Google.

So I apologize if there are any errors.

 

 

 

New readers, please buddy me for PMs of updates.

Chapter 12 – Clouds

She closed her eyes, and waited.

A moment later, she felt his kiss on one closed eyelid, and then the other.

His arms went around her waist, drawing her close.

She felt his heart thudding against his chest, echoing the fast pace of hers.

He kissed her lips gently, and then drew back.

She kept her eyes closed, and felt his fingers touch her lips, rubbing back and forth.

He kissed her again, deeper this time, and her hands tightened in his hair as she reeled under the onslaught.

His hand now travelled upwards from her waist, and she caught her breath, waiting to see what he would do next.

His touch on her breast surprised her, she gasped and opened her eyes, searching his gaze for something, she didn’t quite know what.

He stopped what he was doing immediately, and brought his hand up to her hair instead, running his fingers through the soft waves.

She watched, entranced, as he lifted one long strand to his lips, never breaking eye contact with her.

Her breaths were steady now, and he seemed to sense that, drawing her close once again.

This time, he kissed her neck, just where her pulse beat madly. 

He kissed his way up her neck, until he was at her lips again.

His kiss was demanding this time, and she responded with equal fervor.

His hand searched the back of her dress for the hooks, and swiftly released them.

She stilled again, feeling shy and uncertain.

His hand traced her exposed back, while his lips sought hers again.

When they broke apart this time, he leaned away from her, loosening his tie, and removing his jacket as she looked on.

 

She didn’t know what he expected of her. What was she supposed to do?

 

He took her hand and placed on the top button of his shirt, wordlessly asking her to unbutton it.

Her fingers trembled as she complied, keeping her gaze lowered, unable to meet his eyes.

Soon, the shirt hung open, and he removed it in one swift movement.

He reached for her top, and began pulling it off.

She drew back, her innate modesty coming to the fore.

He sensed what she was feeling, and brought her close once again, and rested her head against his chest.

She could hear his heartbeat, and feel his warmth under her hands.

The scent of his cologne mingled with his natural essence, arousing her, and comforting her at the same time.

He held her against his bare chest for a few moments, and then raised her face to his.

He bent his head to kiss her.

She closed her eyes and leaned in to his embrace.

 

The moment was abruptly shattered by the sound of a voice.

 

 

“Sheetal, are you sure the guard saw him go into the garden?”

 

“Yes, Mrs. Jha. His bodyguard followed him till the entrance to the rose garden, and then lost sight of him. But I’m sure he’s here somewhere..”

 

 

Khushi gasped, and pulled back immediately, her hands rising to cover herself.

Arnav moved swiftly, fastening her top, and handing her the dupatta before she even realized what he was doing.

He pulled his shirt back on, threw his jacket over his shoulder, and pocketed his tie.

He went to the entrance of the gazebo and looked out, trying to see where they were.

Khushi still remained where she was, embarrassment and shock paralysing her.

Arnav came back to her, and pulled her to her feet. He ran his fingers through her hair, trying to set it to rights as best as he could.

 

He led her out of the gazebo, and had just stepped onto the path when they came face to face with Anjali and Sheetal.

 

 

“Chotey! Where have you been? Your guards lost sight of you, we were all so worried!”

 

“I just took Khushi for a walk, Di. No need to panic, everything’s fine. Why were you looking for me anyway?”

 

“It’s not just me, everyone has been asking for you! It’s your party, and your friends, you can’t just disappear and leave me to deal with them!”

 

“Sorry, Di. Let’s go back inside, I’ll handle everything.”

 

Anjali looked from Arnav to Khushi, noting the blush on her cheeks, visible even in the moonlight.

She decided not to risk embarrassing herself by questioning them further about their wherabouts.

 

“Fine.Now hurry!”

 

 

They walked back to the main hall , each lost in their own thoughts.

 

Arnav couldn’t believe they had come so close to making love to each other, and silently cursed the fact that this had to happen at a party, where they were expected to socialize.

 

Khushi couldn’t believe that she had been so uninhibited, changing her style seemed to have changed her in other ways as well!

 

The rest of the party passed in a blur, as Khushi struggled to come terms with everything that had happened.

She didn’t have a chance to be alone with him again, playing the perfect host kept him busy throughout the evening.

Being unable to talk to him about what had nearly happened frustrated her, and she longed to hear his voice.

 

Finally, it was time to go home, and she walked with her family to the car.

Arnav followed, talking to Bauji about some of the guests they had met.

She looked at him, he was cool, and composed, while she was a mass of conflicting emotions..How could he talk normally, like nothing had happened?

In fact, he had been in control throughout, taking care of his appearance, and hers, before facing Di.

Did nothing affect him?

 

As she got into the car, she heard him wish everyone goodnight.

She looked out the window, and found him looking straight at her.

Their gazes held for a long moment, and then the car moved.

She looked out the rear window to see him staring at the car, his expression thoughtful.

 

 

 

 

 

Later that night, Khushi tossed and turned in her bed, unable to sleep, unable to calm the turmoil in her body and mind.

She finally got up, and went to the window, staring at the moon.

It reminded her of what had happened in that moonlit corridor, and she shivered, her body once again craving him, aching for his touch.

 

Lost in her thoughts, she was startled by the ring of the phone.

Only one person would call her at this time of night.

She clicked on the talk button, but didn’t say a word.

She hadn’t forgotten their bet.

But apparently, neither had he, because he didn’t say anything either.

They stayed that way for a few minutes,holding their phones, listening to each other’s breathing, and waiting for the other person to give in first.

 

Finally, Arnav sighed, and spoke.

 

“I admit I called you, but only because you’ve already lost.”

 

“What?! I haven’t spoken to you all day!”

 

“Yes, you did. I heard you through the glass.”

 

“You couldn’t possibly have heard me! You are the one who phoned, so I’ve won!”

 

“Khushi, accept it gracefully. You spoke at that window, that’s all I know. And I didn’t call to argue. I called to ask you why?”

 

“Why, what?”

 

“Why the changes, Khushi?”

 

Khushi immediately understood what he was talking about.

 

 

“Did you like it?”

 

“Answer me first, why?”

 

“I thought you’d like it..”

 

“I do like it, Khushi. But then, you’ve always looked beautiful to me. The new clothes, the jewels, the hair..all of these were just the icing on the cake. An utterly delicious, gorgeous cake.”

 

“I’m glad you liked it, you know. I did it for you..”

 

“Why? Did I ever ask you to?”

 

“No..No, you didn’t..but I thought…I just wanted to fit in..”

 

Arnav sighed.

This was what he was afraid of.

 

“Khushi, listen to me. I fell in love with you because you are who you are, lovely, quirky, and unique. I wouldn’t change that for the world. If I wanted someone who was just like all the others at that party, I would have married one of them long ago. But I didn’t. I want you, just the way you are. But I understand what you are saying. If wearing these clothes, and learning their ways makes you feel more comfortable, then I’m all for it. But if you’re doing this because you think I expect it, then you are mistaken.”

 

“What do you mean? I..I don’t understand..”

 

“I want you to make these changes because it makes you happy, Khushi. Not for any other reason. So tell me, do you want to do it? Does this make you happy?”

 

Khushi thought about what he was saying.

The new clothes, the hair, the attitude..it was all new to her.

But she realized she liked it.

She liked the confidence it gave her, the ability to hold her own amongst the crowd.

 

 

“Yes, it does.”

 

“That’s all I wanted to hear. So now, let’s talk about something else. Like the gazebo.”

 

Khushi blushed,

Earlier, she had wanted to talk to him about that very thing, but now that he was actually referring to it, she realised she was tongue-tied, and embarrassed.

 

“Khushi? Are you there?”

 

“I..I don’t know what to say..”

 

“Fine. I’ll tell you what I think. I’m sitting here wishing that I had never hired Sheetal Mishra, or any of her damned guards in the first place!”

 

Khushi laughed.

 

“It was hardly their fault!”

 

“Of course it was! If not for them, we would have had our wedding night by now.”

 

“Arnavji ! I’m putting the phone down.”

 

 

“I’m just stating the truth. And you know that too. Or have you already forgotten how we touched, and kissed, and removed our clothes..”

 

 

“I didn’t remove anything!”

 

“Yes, you did. I clearly remember it was you who pulled my shirt off.”

 

“Only because you wanted me to!”

 

“Did I ask you to do that?”

 

“Yes! No! Not in words, but…Oh forget it. I don’t want to talk about this!”

 

“But I do. Or we could talk about what you are wearing..”

 

“Night suit. White. Now goodnight!”

 

 

“Before you put the phone down, there’s something you should know.”

 

“What?”

 

“There’s one thing that will remain the same during our real wedding night.”

 

“Wh..what?”

 

“You’ll be speechless then, too.”

 

 

Khushi cut the call, her cheeks burning, her heart pounding against her chest.

 

 

 

 

Arnav put his phone down, and stretched out in the chair by the poolside.

His mind replayed their intimate moments as he stared at the reflection of the moon in the pool.

What would it be like to make love to her by the poolside?

He fell asleep there, dreaming of long hair streaming in the water.

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Sanka Devi, you need to hurry! Your teacherji will be here soon!”

 

“I know, Buaji, I just need to talk to Preeto for a few minutes, I’ll be back soon!”

 

 

Khushi hurried out, the afternoon sun glinting off the gota work on her dress.

She wondered why her friend wanted to meet her, she hadn’t told her much on the phone.

She turned a corner into an alley.

The next thing she knew, she was pinned against the wall, held there with surprisingly gentle hands.

 

“Arnavji! What are you doing here?”

 

“What do you think?”

 

He bent his head to kiss her, but she turned her head away.

 

“Not here! Anyone passing by could see us!”

 

“I don’t care.”

 

“I do! What if Buaji or Amma saw us?”

 

“They would probably speed up the wedding if they did, that’s all.”

 

 

“You’re horrible.”

 

“And you’re beautiful.”

 

“Let me go.”

 

“Not in this lifetime.”

 

 

Khushi tried to remain irritated, even as his words secretly thrilled her.

 

“Why are you here, anyway?”

 

Arnav relaxed his arms, and stepped away.

 

“I have some news. We have a wedding date.”

 

“We do? When is it?”

 

“One week from today.”

 

“What?! That soon? Are you sure?'”

 

“Of course I’m sure. And don’t worry about anything, I’ll handle all the preparations. There’s this wedding planner..”

 

“Wait! I still can’t believe it’s going to be next week..Did the Panditji say there were no other dates?”

 

“Well..”

 

“Arnavji? What did the Panditji say?”

 

 

“You know I don’t believe in all that stuff.”

 

“And you know very well that I do. So tell me.”

 

 

“Fine. It’s all nonsense,anyway. He said there were no auspicious dates for the next three months.”

 

“What?! But you just said we’re getting married next week..”

 

“Yes,we are. I chose that date. I’m definitely not going to wait for another three months to make you mine!”

 

 

“You can’t do that! If the Panditji said so, then we have to wait!”

 

“Khushi, that’s impossible. How can you expect me to wait for three months? And all for some stupid mumbo-jumbo about stars and planets not aligning..”

 

 

“It’s not stupid! Our marriage will not be blessed if we don’t get married on the date set by panditji!”

 

 

“Blessed? What are you talking about? Khushi, I don’t believe this. After yesterday, I thought you had changed..”

 

 

“Just because I changed my outer appearance doesn’t mean that I forgot my traditions! “

 

 

“Traditions are just rules made  by other people, Khushi. There’s nothing holy about them. Not that I believe anything is holy, because for holy to exist, there would have to be a God.”

 

 

“Arnavji, I don’t want to argue with you about God right now. This is about our marriage. Or are you going to tell me that you don’t believe in that, either?”

 

 

Khushi hadn’t thought twice about what she was saying, and expected him to quickly answer, and say that he believed in marriage.

When he remained silent, her heart started pounding with an unknown foreboding.

 

“Arnavji? You do believe in marriage, don’t you?”

 

 

“I believe in our love, Khushi.”

 

“What kind of answer is that?”

 

“I believe that we love each other, and we should be together. And for that to happen, you want us to be married. And so we will get married next week.”

 

“I want us to be married? You were the one who proposed!”

 

“I know that. I did it because I know you. You need that committment, the bond recognised by society, and I will make that happen for you. But I would be just as happy if we were just living together.”

 

 

“You can’t mean that! I thought..I thought you believed in marriage, in the pheras that we will take together..”

 

 

“Khushi, I will do all those things, for you. Isn’t that enough?”

 

“No, it isn’t! What would be the point, if you didn’t even realize the meaning of what you are doing?”

 

“So what do you want, dammit? I can’t change how I feel about these things!”

 

“Yes, you can..if you had a reason, you can change yourself. Like I did. “

 

“Oh, is that why you did it? So that you could blackmail me into all these rituals?”

 

 

“Of course not! I already explained to you why I did all that!”

 

 

“Whatever the reason is, that was your choice. And this is mine. I will go through with the wedding, and all the ceremonies, but I will not be forced to believe in them.

And we will get married next week.”

 

 

“No, we will not.”

 

She said it so softly, Arnav didn’t believe his ears at first.

 

“What?!!”

 

“I said, we will not get married next week.”

 

“Unbelievable! You want to wait for another three months?”

 

“No.”

 

A terrible fear took hold of Arnav.

 

“What are you saying, Khushi?”

 

 

“I’m saying that I cannot even think of marrying someone who doesn’t even believe in that word.”

 

 

“What?! But you already know this! I’ve never hidden it from you!”

 

 

“I thought things had changed..I thought you wanted to get married because you wanted to give our love  a name, not because it was just something I wanted..”

 

 

“Khushi, this isn’t making any sense..”

 

 

“It’s making perfect sense to me. I will not marry you, unless you prove that you believe in the sacred bond of marriage. Unless you agree to wait for the three months.”

 

 

Arnav was furious now. Was she giving him an ultimatum?

 

“That’s not going to happen. It’s next week, or nothing!”

 

“I chose nothing, then.”

 

 

Arnav watched in disbelief as she ran towards her house, tears streaming down her cheeks.

 

How dare she?!

 

He wouldn’t take this anymore.

 

He had had enough.

 

He turned around and headed for his SUV, throwing the red rose he had brought for her on the street.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Hours later, Khushi lay on her bed, her eyes red-rimmed and swollen from crying.

What should she do now?

What could she do?

 

Her phone rang, and she jumped up to answer it.

Was it Arnavji, calling to apologize?

 

“Hello?”

 

“Khushiji, it’s Anjali. Are you okay?”

 

 

“Anjaliji, I..yes..”

 

“I’m worried, Khushiji. I need to ask you something. Something has happened here..and I’m not sure why..”

 

 

“Anjaliji ,Is it about Arnavji?”

 

“Yes..you see, Khushiji, every year, on my Mom’s birthday, Arnav flies to London. He does this because he cannot bear to stay here, with all the memories haunting him. He goes away to escape being emotionally tortured, although he would never admit it.”

 

“Why are you telling me all this now, Anjaliji?”

 

 

 

“Because our Mom’s birthday is next month, but I just heard Chotey talking to a travel agent about an airplane ticket to London for tomorrow..”

 

 

“London?!”

 

“Yes,Khushiji..Initially I thought he might be planning your honeymoon, but then…”

 

 

“Then wh..what, Anjaliji?”

 

 

“He told the travel agent to book only one ticket for Mr.Raizada.”

 

 

 

*************************************************************

 

 

 

 

 

 

PS: I have kept up my promise of daily updates so far, but the arrival of houseguests has made my schedule very erratic.

So until this weekend, I may not be able to update daily. I will try my best to do so, and if it isn’t possible, I’ll definitely update every alternate day.

My apologies.

 

Replies to some of your comments in the post below.

 

New readers, please buddy me for PMs when I update.

 

Chapter 11 – Jaadu Hai Nasha Hai

Khushi sat up straight in her bed, drenched in sweat.

Her pulse was racing, and her heart was pounding as if she had just run ten miles.

 

Arnavji!

She remembered the car, the noise, the blood..

He had been in an accident!

 

She looked around, taking in the familiar sight of her room, barely visible in the first rays of the morning sunlight.

She was here, in her own bed.

She shook her head to clear it, and tried to think.

 

Had it all been a dream?

 

She took a deep breath.

 

Of course it had been a dream..a nightmare, actually.

The nightmare had been vivid, the details etched in her mind with great clarity.

His lifeless form, his last words..

 

No!

She had to stop thinking of it as real.

 

He was fine.

He had to be.

Nothing had happened to him.

 

Her heart refused to slow down, and she knew she had to speak to him, she had to hear his voice and reassure herself that he was okay.

 

She remembered the last moments of the dream, and thought about how she hadn’t even told him that she loved him yet..

She knew it, she had acknowledged it , but she had never confessed.

She prayed to Devi Maiyya that he was fine, that she would get the chance to tell him how much he meant to her.

 

She picked up her cellphone to call him, but realized that the battery had run out.

Jumping out of bed, she ran out of her room , with the intention of using the landline.

 

Her feet came to a sudden halt as she heard Garima’s words.

Her mother was talking on the phone.

 

“Arnav bitwa, namaste. How are you?”

 

Arnavji !

She took a step forward, but stopped as she heard Garima’s next words.

 

“You want me to tell Khushi to be ready by seven? She’s right here, you can talk to her…”

 

She watched as a confused expression crossed her mother’s face.

 

“Are you sure? But she’s right next to me…Okay, I’ll let her know. “

 

Garima put the phone down and turned to Khushi.

 

“Arnav bitwa wanted me to tell you to be ready for the party by seven. He is sending a car for us, after all. I’ll have to tell your Bauji…

Strange, though, he didn’t ask for you, even after I told him you were right here!”

 

Khushi didn’t know what to think.

Why would he do something like that?

 

She still needed to speak to him though, and she lifted the receiver.

Suddenly, she understood.

That stupid bet.

 

Here she was, worrying about him and scared to death by a nightmare,while he was still trying to win their bet by not speaking to her!

 

How could he?!

 

She slammed the phone down without dialing his number, inexplicably hurt.

Just when she most needed to talk to him, he was playing his games, and challenging her!

She wanted to tell him how much she loved him, but he didn’t even want to talk to her!

 

She stormed back into her  room, and paced up and down, her overwhelming fear now being replaced by anger.

 

She should not have wasted all that time worrying herself, when clearly he had nothing on his mind except the thrill of imminent victory!

She wouldn’t talk to him, either.

In fact, she wouldn’t even think about him.

She needed to occupy her mind with something else.

 

Her cellphone needed to be charged, didn’t it?

As she plugged it in, she saw a text message from Lavanyaji.

 

She called her back immediately.

 

“Chamkeeli? Where are you? Are you on your way?”

 

“Lavanyaji, I don’t think I can do this today..”

 

“What?! You can’t back out now! Not after I went through all this trouble to set things up for you!”

 

“I’m sorry, Lavanyaji..it’s just that..I don’t feel like..”

 

“I don’t want to hear any excuses! Have you forgotten why we are doing this?”

 

Khushi sighed.

No, she hadn’t forgotten.

 

She hadn’t forgotten people like Mrs.Singhania, and her cutting remarks.

She hadn’t forgotten the derisive glances or the pitying looks.

She hadn’t forgotten the feeling of being a complete outsider, of not fitting in.

She hadn’t forgotten how foolish it made her feel, when she hadn’t known what to do, or how to behave, in a high-profile event like that one.

She wanted to make Arnavji proud.

He had done so much for her, changed so many things about himself…and now, it was her turn.

She would learn, she would adapt, and she would try to be comfortable in his circle.

She wanted to learn how to be Mrs. Arnav Singh Raizada.

 

Her earlier resolve flooded back.

So what if he was being his usual arrogant self right now, and she was angry with him?

It didn’t change the fact that she had to attend the party tonight, where she would be introduced as his fiancee.

Time was running out, and she had to make use of every moment.

She had to do this.

It would be her gift to him.

Even if he didn’t deserve one right now.

 

 

 

“Lavanyaji, I’ll leave right now.”

 

“Good! I’ll call and let them know. And Chamkeeli?”

 

“Yes?”

 

“It will all work out, I promise.”

 

“Thank you for doing this, Lavanyaji..”

 

“Shut up, Chamkeeli. I’m not doing this for your gratitude. I wish I could be there today to see ASR’s face when..”

 

“But you’ll be there for the wedding, right?”

 

“Wouldn’t miss it for the world!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Arnav checked his watch for the tenth time.

Seven fifteen. She would be here soon.

 

He looked around, everything was ready. NK had overseen the preparations, but the initial choice of venue, food and decorations was his.

He couldn’t wait for her to get here.

He couldn’t wait to show off his beautiful fiancee.

He laughed.

What a monumental change from a man who didn’t even believe in marriage, to one who was intent on declaring his engaged status to the world!

What had she done to him?

 

He turned towards the entrance as the first guests entered.

Soon, she would be here, with him.

He still hadn’t forgotten their bet, though.

In fact, he was proud of himself. He had lasted the entire day without talking to her, even once.

Although he had to concede that she wasn’t losing either. He had checked his phone multiple times through the day, but there had been no call from her.

Which meant that she was intent on winning, too.

He wouldn’t give in.

No matter what, he wouldn’t talk to her.

 

The guests approached him, and he went forward to meet them.

Khushi Kumari Gupta would soon learn that he could be just as stubborn as she obviously was.

 

 

A half hour later, he paced by the entrance.

He didn’t know what to think.

Her family had arrived a few minutes ago, in the car he had sent for them.

They had told him that Khushi had been delayed, and she would be coming in separately.

He was worried.

He didn’t know what she was thinking, or feeling right now.

Had something happened that upset her?

Was it just cold feet?

Why was she late, dammit?

 

 

“Chotey, there’s someone I want you to meet..”

 

“Not now, Di. I’m busy.”

 

“Busy? With what? You do know that waiting by the front door will not accomplish anything, right? Her family just told us that she would be here soon. Now, come on!”

 

Arnav turned to follow Anjali back into the crowd of assembled guests.

She was right, waiting there wouldn’t bring her here any sooner.

And he had to socialize, these were his guests, after all.

He looked at the crowd, the party was going well, drinks had been served.

 

As he looked at them, he realized that the guests were now staring in his direction.

He stared back, puzzled.

Was something wrong?

 

And then, he realized that they were actually staring at something behind him.

Something, or someone at the entrance had caught the attention of the entire gathering.

The thought had just crossed his mind when he felt it.

The sensation that never failed to alert him to her presence.

She was here.

And everyone was staring at her.

He turned slowly to face the entrance.

 

And froze.

His breath stopped, and just for a moment, he felt like his heart stopped too.

 

It was Khushi, all right.

Just not the Khushi he knew.

It was her, yet she was different.

More beautiful.

More exquisite.

More sensuous.

 

His heart started beating again, its thundering pace sounding too loud in his own ears.

No wonder everyone was looking at her.

 

She looked radiant.

 

There were so many differences from the Khushi he knew.

First there was her dress.

It was by a top designer, he could tell with just a glance.

She wore a cream and gold lehenga, with a corseted top.

The dress outlined every curve of her body.

It gave the effect of an evening gown.

 

A single strand of diamonds encircled her throat.

It wasn’t one of his gifts, he knew that.

Matching earrings completed her look, and the only other thing she wore was the platinum charm bracelet he had gifted her yesterday.

 

His eyes lifted to her face.

Even her eyes looked different, more luminous somehow.

Her lips looked glossy, and luscious.

 

And then, there was her hair.

He had always loved her hair, but now, it was beyond beautiful.

The hairpins were gone, and a few strands framed her face, while the rest of her hair cascaded in soft waves down to her waist.

 

But most of all, he felt the subtle difference in her, making her look poised, and sophisticated.

No wonder everyone was staring.

 

 

“Is that our Khushiji? She looks like a movie star, Chotey!”

 

He barely heard his Di’s words, as he started walking towards her.

He could see nothing else but her.

He remembered a night,when he had felt like this once before.

A night when his eyes had followed her through a crowd.

A night when their eyes had spoken volumes.

 

But that night, he had been fighting the attraction.

Tonight, there was nothing holding him back.

In a distant corner of his mind, he wondered what had prompted this change in her.

Was that where she had been all day?

He didn’t think about this for too long, though, because now, he stood in front of her.

 

He continued to stare, and marvelled at the fact that he had desired her, loved her for so long, and yet, she had surprised him with her beauty once again.

She stared back, looking mysterious and alluring in her new look.

 

And then, the look in her eyes turned into a blatant challenge, and she raised her chin, still not saying a word.

He almost stumbled back in shock.

While he was drawn to her like a moth to a flame, she was still trying to win the challenge!

Well, two could play at this game.

 

He knew just what to do.

Before he could do anything, Di’s voice broke into the charged moment.

 

“Khushiji, you look stunning! Come with me, let me  introduce you to some of our special guests first..Chotey, why are you standing there like a statue? You need to be with her, remember?”

 

 

The next few minutes passed in a blur, as Di continued with a string of introductions.

He was aware of one thing, though.

The difference in Khushi was not just in her outward appearance, it was apparent in her interactions with the guests, too.

She still looked a little shy, and her cheeks were pink, but she accepted their compliments with grace, and tactfully avoided those questions which were too intrusive.

Once again, he wondered at the change in her.

Just what had happened today?

 

Finally, she had met most of their guests, and Shyam had taken Di to the buffet.

 

Khushi stood near a window with a glass of juice in her hand, talking to Payal.

Arnav waited.

She would look at him any moment now, and he knew exactly what he wanted to do.

 

 

 

Khushi could feel his eyes on her.

They made her feel warm all over, and her dhak dhak echoed in her ears.

Last Diwali, he had done the same exact thing.

And now, she didn’t want to look at him.

Because looking at him meant drowning in the sea of passion that only he could arouse.

And if that happened, she would lose the bet for sure.

The memories of her nightmare suddenly surfaced, and all she wanted to do was run into his arms and reassure herself that he was here, alive and whole.

But she held herself in check.

 

After a few moments, she still felt him looking at her, and couldn’t resist any longer.

She looked up, and immediately realized her mistake.

The look in his eyes didn’t make her feel warm this time.

They made her burn.

What was he doing?!

What if someone saw them?

 

And then, it got worse.

He stared at her face for a few moments, and then deliberately dropped his gaze.

She couldn’t believe his audacity.

His eyes traced the diamond necklace around her neck, and then dropped further.

She fought the urge to cross her arms over her chest.

His gaze lingered there for a long moment, and then moved to her waist and lower still.

She couldn’t bear it any longer, and averted her eyes.

 

The pull was too great, and she found herself raising her eyes to his again.

His gaze now retraced its path all the way from her feet, and by the time it reached her face, she felt like she was on fire.

Burning from the passion in his gaze.

Burning for him.

 

He held her gaze for a long moment, and then he smirked.

That smirk brought her back to earth.

So that was his game!

He wanted to rattle her, so that she would go up to him and speak!

The challenge was apparently still at the forefront of his mind.

She should make it her priority , too.

She deliberately looked away, and turned her back to him.

 

 

 

Arnav drew his breath in sharply.

Staring at her body in that way, for so long, had left him aroused, and frustrated.

The final straw was her turning away from him!

How many times had he told her not to do that?

He suddenly remembered his own promise to her..”If you turn away, I’ll walk around and face you again”.

That was what he had said, and that was what he would do.

Because Arnav Singh Raizada didn’t break his promises.

Especially not those he made to the woman he loved.

 

 

 

Khushi walked away from the window, until she reached a hallway that led away from the main hall.

It was lined with a series of floor-to-ceiling windows, and the moonlight from outside created a dappled effect on the floor.

It was the perfect place to take a break.

She needed one, from conversing with the guests, and also…from his eyes..

 

Her efforts from earlier today had paid off.

She remembered how Lavanyaji had arranged for her beautician friend to meet her at a spa. It was there that the make-over had happened, and Khushi had barely recognised herself.

Her next stop was an exclusive boutique, where she had spent some of her new bank balance on this outrageously expensive dress, and later at a jewelery store for the diamonds.

And finally, Lavanyaji had asked her to meet an expert in etiquette and social graces, who had helped her learn some of the things she needed to know while moving in these circles of society. This lady would continue to teach her  for a few more days, and Khushi hoped she could remember all that she had learned.

Why were there so many rules anyway? In Laxminagar, no one bothered to tell you what to eat with a fork, or how to place the table napkin on your lap..Of course, in Laxmi Nagar, no one really used those things, so it didn’t even matter!

For a moment, she felt a pang for her simple life, which she would soon leave behind.

The next minute, she rebuked herself.

She would not let herself grieve for the life that would no longer be hers.

 Instead, she would celebrate the fact that the man she loved would share his life with her, and she would try to fit into his world as best as she could!

Lost in her thoughts, she moved to stand in front of a window.

It looked out onto a rose garden, and the sight soothed her.

 

Suddenly, a man appeared on the other side of the glass window.

She almost screamed in shock, but stopped herself just in time when she saw his face.

 

Arnavji!

What was he doing out there?

The next moment, she had her answer.

 

He moved right up to the glass, and raised his hand to touch it.

 

She was standing so close to the other side of the window, she could almost feel his touch on her face.

 

She knew what he was doing.

 

He was touching her through the glass.

But it felt like the barrier between them did not exist. 

He moved his fingers on the glass , and she felt the touch on her lips.

He dropped his hand lower, and she arched her neck in response.

His hand went lower still, and her body trembled as she imagined his touch in reality.

In a far corner of her dazed mind, she couldn’t believe that she was standing here, and letting him do this.

 

And yet, it felt so right.

 

His hand was now at the level of her waist, and she watched, mesmerised, as he dropped to his knees in front of the window.

He leaned forward, and kissed the spot where he could see the charm bracelet through the glass.

 

As if in a dream, she moved forward, and knelt in front of him.

She traced his face, the features as familiar to her as her own.

She put her right hand on the glass, right over his heart, and leaned forward to rest her cheek against the glass.

They remained like that for a long moment.

 

She finally leaned back, and looked into his eyes.

She knew there was no way he could hear her through the glass, but she whispered it anyway.

 

“I love you.”

 

She knew he understood, because the look in his eyes was tender now, his lips curving into a gentle smile.

He stood up, and so did she.

He gestured for her to come outside, and she nodded.

 

She turned around, and walked quickly down the corridor, looking for the exit.

 

When she entered the moonlit garden, she couldn’t see him, and she worried that she had misunderstood his intention.

He suddenly appeared to her right, and held out his hand.

She placed her hand in his.

 

He took her deeper into the rose garden, until they reached a gazebo with flower vines running along all four sides.

It was a private, secluded retreat, away from the main gardens.

There were cushioned benches inside, and he pulled her down on one of them.

 

She had no time to question, no time to think, before his mouth covered hers in a passionate kiss.

She wrapped her arms around his neck, holding him close.

He drew her dupatta a away with one hand, and tossed it behind him as he continued kissing her.

 

She thought of all the days they had spent apart, the craving, the need, the all-encompassing desire that she had felt for so long..

All thought, all reason, all logic , all inhibitions flew her mind, until just one thing remained.

 

She loved this man.

And he loved her back.

 

She wanted to be his, in every way that mattered.

She drew back from the kiss, and grasped his hand in hers.

She took a deep breath, and placed his hand on her chest, wordlessly asking him to make love to her.

 

He looked at their  entwined fingers, and raised his eyes to hers, a question burning in those molten brown depths.

 

He was asking if she was sure.

She knew she was ready.

Her eyes assured him.

 

As he leaned forward, she suddenly realized that they hadn’t spoken a word to each other the entire day.

But no words were needed now.

 

She closed her eyes, and waited..

 

 

 

****************************************

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PS: A tribute to the Diwali episode.

       I miss those days.

 

 

 

 

Replies to some comments on page 69.

 

New readers, please Buddy me for PMs when I update.

Chapter 10 – Changes

“Chotey, before you plan your wedding, there’s something I have to tell you.”

 

Arnav knew something was up. 

Di looked uncharacteristically solemn.

 

“Di, what’s wrong?”

 

“Everything is wrong, Chotey, It has been wrong for a while, now. But it’s time to correct that mistake, and it must be done before you start this new phase of your life.”

 

“Whatever it is, I’ll fix it! Just tell me, Di!”

 

Anjali sighed.

Chotey would do anything for her, but this was bigger than anything she had ever asked of him.

 

 

“It can be fixed, Chotey. Very easily. But before I can tell you what needs to be done, I want you to know something I’ve hidden from you from a long time..”

 

“Di, you’re scaring me now. What is it?”

 

 

“I’m not happy here, Chotey.”

 

“What?!”

 

“Before you start ranting,listen to what I have to say. All those years ago, when we first moved into Shantivan, we needed each other’s support. We had too much to deal with, and we couldn’t have come this far without each other’s help..You have done so much for me, and I’d like to think that I’ve been there for you, too..”

 

“Why are you talking about all this now?”

 

 

“I have a reason, please hear me out. You have always been a huge part of my life, Chotey, but three years ago, I married Shyamji, and he became a big part of my life too. At that point, you asked me to continue living here, and Shyamji agreed, because his work took him out of town frequently, and he didn’t want me to be alone..And I went along with it, too, because the two of you wanted it. But I’ve never been happy about living here as a married woman, and it’s time for you to know that..”

 

“Why aren’t you happy, Di? Just tell me! Has anyone said anything? Has something happened to make you feel this way?”

 

“People have always made snide remarks,  just not in front of you. And they are right. I follow all rituals, all traditions, but still continue to live in my brother’s house after marriage, that makes me a hypocrite! But their comments have stopped bothering me now. This is about me, and you. I wanted to tell you all this many times, but I didn’t want to risk your anger..it was cowardly of me, I know, but I just let the situation continue..Until you came home that night, and told us that you got married to Khushiji. To say that I was shocked would be an understatement. And then, I knew I needed to be here for a while, until I could reassure myself that everything was okay between Khushiji and you. And then you shocked us once again with your revelation, and this time, you told us the truth about your engagement..So now, I can’t put this off any longer..”

 

 

“What does my engagement have to do with making you unhappy?”

 

 

“I didn’t mean to imply that! All I’m saying is that your engagement is real this time. Khushiji will soon enter this house as a daughter-in-law. Shantivan will have a new mistress.

And you will be finally be happy, I know it. Give me a chance to be happy, too. Give me the chance to be the mistress of my own household, and make a home for my Shyamji. Let me go, Chotey. Don’t stop me this time. I need to leave, and make my own life, with Shyamji, in our new home. You have to understand, I have wanted this for so long..”

 

 

“Di, if you felt this way, you should have told me..”

 

 

“I already explained why I didn’t. And in many ways, you needed me, for advice, for support…But now, you have Khushiji. She should have the confidence of knowing that her husband solely relies on her for everything..and she should have the freedom to run this house the way she wants. So please, give her that. And let me go.”

 

 

“If you are sure that this is what you want, I will not stand in your way..”

 

 

“I am sure. And you will realise the truth of what I’m saying. “

 

 

“We’ll still be in the same city, though, it’s not like we’ll never see each other.”

 

 

“Thank you for understanding, Chotey. You have no idea how relieved I am! Wait till I tell Shyamji, we’ll begin packing right away!”

 

 

“You don’t want to wait till the wedding?”

 

 

“We will stay until Khushiji enters the house, Chotey. And then we will leave for our own home.”

 

 

“Di, as long as this makes you happy, I’m fine with it. But if you ever change  your mind…”

 

 

 

“I won’t. Now go to sleep, while I tell Shyamji the good news!”

 

 

Arnav watched his Di make her way up the stairs.

How could he have been so blind? 

He had been selfish in trying to  keep Di here, and he had failed to see her dissatisfaction with the circumstances.

 

He shook his head, and started climbing the stairs.

 

 

 

 

 

Nani stepped out from behind the pillar as soon as she was sure that the coast was clear.

Anjali had surprised her today.

But it was all good, that was one less thing for her to worry about.

She had been making up a scheme to get Anjali out of the house, she wouldn’t need to do that now.

She was free to concentrate on the other members who needed to leave this home  before Khushi bitiya entered Shantivan.

Mission Manorama was underway!

 

 

 

 

 

“Arnavji, are you fine with Di leaving?”

 

“If it makes her happy, yes.”

 

“I would never have guessed..”

 

“Yes you would. You can read people’s emotions better than me, Khushi.”

 

“I’ve never been able to read yours.”

 

 

“Not even now?”

 

“Well..sometimes..but I’m not sure.”

 

“What do you think I’m feeling now?”

 

 

“Sleepy?”

 

 

“Very funny. That’s not what I meant, and you know it.”

 

“How can I guess, when I can’t see you?”

 

“You can hear it in my voice.”

 

 

“Hear what?”

 

 

“Desire.”

 

 

“Arnavji! You have to stop this!”

 

“Why?”

 

“Because I..because you…because I say so!”

 

 

“I cannot disobey a princess. So let me tell you my real reason for calling. I’m going to plan this with everyone in the morning, and we will come to your house with the Shagun tomorrow evening. That is the first thing to do, right?”

 

 

“Tomorrow?! Isn’t that too soon?”

 

“If it was up to me, I would get married to you tomorrow, and damn the rituals. But since we are doing it the right way, there has to be a ceremony, and it has to be tomorrow.”

 

“But I..”

 

“What is it, Khushi? You did tell me we could get married whenever I want..are you having second thoughts now?”

 

“Of course not! It’s just so sudden..”

 

 

“From what I’ve seen in Akash’s wedding, you don’t have to do a thing. Just sit there and accept the gifts.”

 

“I know that!”

 

“Good. I’ll see you tomorrow, then. And Khushi?”

 

“What?”

 

“Do you want to know what I’m wearing? And before you ask, I am wearing something today.”

 

“What?”

 

“A smile, that’s all.”

 

 

Khushi cut the call immediately, a shy smile on her face, too.

 

The smile disappeared as soon as she remembered that the Shagun was tomorrow.

Could her family finish all the preparations in time?

And what about Lavanyaji’s plan?

 

 

 

 

The next morning witnessed a flurry of activity in Khushi’s home.

There were gifts to be bought, cleaning to be done, sweets to be prepared, and most importantly, a dress for the bride-to-be had to be arranged at such short notice!

 

When the phone rang, Khushi almost missed it because Buaji was yelling at her for not eating her breakfast.

 

“Hai re Nandkishore, do you want to faint during the ceremony, Sanka Devi?”

 

“Buaji, I..wait, let me answer the phone!”

 

Khushi balanced the receiver on her shoulder while trying to eat her poori at the same time.

 

“Hello?”

 

“May I speak to Khushi Kumari Gupta?”

 

“That’s me.”

 

“I’m Godwani , the lawyer who has taken over your case from Mr.Vadra. I’m sure you know he’s on vacation?”

 

“Yes, I know..”

 

“Ms.Gupta, I have some news for you, The trust board has indicated that they are satisfied with the proof regarding your identity. It wasn’t a hard decision, considering the fact that you resemble your mother so closely. What this means is that your inheritance will now be released to you. In fact, the first instalment has already been deposited in the bank account you have opened for this purpose. Congratulations!”

 

Khushi  didn’t know what to say.

She was happy, of course, because this meant that she wouldn’t have to go through more meetings, and sign the endless paperwork.

The money itself didn’t excite her all that much.

How could it, when her entire mind was taken over by thoughts of Arnavji and their impending wedding?

 

“Uh..thank you, Mr.Godwani..”

 

“I do have something else to tell you, though. Mr.Vadra informed the board that you were now engaged to Arnav Singh Raizada. My congratulations for that, as well. However, it is my duty to let you know that your marriage with Mr.Raizada will result in the loss of your title. Just like it happened with your Mother. Of course, it is a title in name only, but you should know this fact before you actually marry him.”

 

“Thank you for letting me know, Mr.Godwani. But let me tell you, there isn’t anything in the world which will keep me from marrying Arnavji.”

 

“It is your choice, of course. I will inform the board. And you will hear from us very soon about the rest of your inheritance. Good day, Ms.Gupta!”

 

 

Khushi replaced the receiver and turned around to see her father standing there.

 

“Are you sure about what  you said, Khushi?”

 

“Yes, Bauji. I have no doubt.”

 

Shashi Gupta smiled.

 

“I’m proud of you. And I hope he will keep you happy. Or he will answer to me.”

 

Khushi laughed.

 

“What will you do if he hurts me, Bauji?”

 

“I’ll fry him in the Jalebi oil, that’s all.”

 

Khushi laughed again, and hugged her Bauji.

 

“I’m going to miss you..”

 

“You’ll always be my little girl. Until you have a little girl of your own.”

 

“Bauji!”

 

 

“What? I can’t wait to have grandchildren. I’ve said as much to Payal too..Khushi? “

 

He was speaking to Khushi’s back, as she ran into her room, blushing.

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Chotey, if you make one more change in the gifts, I’ll hit you with this thaal!”

 

“Di, everything has to be perfect. And this saree is completely wrong for her. Why would she wear beige?”

 

“She would wear beige, because that saree is for Buaji ! Give it to me! Why don’t you go water your plants or something, and leave the giftwrapping to us?”

 

“I already watered the plants. And I need to see all these gifts before you pack them. Where is that necklace I ordered?”

 

“You mean the ruby and diamond necklace? It’s right here. Chotey, you’ve lost your mind!”

 

Arnav ran his fingers through his hair in frustration.

 

Why didn’t everyone understand?

These gifts had to be perfect.

Everything had to be perfect.

Including the wedding.

She deserved nothing less.

 

 

A few hours later, they arrived at Khushi’s home,earlier than the scheduled time.

Buaji opened the door, and welcomed them.

Arnav’s eyes searched for her immediately, but she wasn’t in the living room yet.

 

 

“Where is Khushi bitiya?”

 

“One moment, Naniji.”

 

As Garima walked towards Khushi’s room, Anjali turned to Shashi Gupta.

 

“Chotey has organised a party tomorrow evening to announce his engagement. It will be attended by all his business associates, employees and friends.

Should we send a car to take you all to the venue?”

 

“No, thank you, we will get there on our own. “

 

“As you wish. Ah, here’s Khushiji!”

 

Khushi entered the room, looking ethereal in  a lavender saree.

Her hair cascaded over one shoulder, and crystal earrings glittered through the strands.

 

Arnav took one look. and was mesmerised.

He watched as she sat down, still not meeting his eyes.

 

He wanted her to look at him, and acknowledge his presence.

Before she could so, Di started the rasam, by placing a dupatta on Khushi’s head.

 

The gifts were given to Khushi, and he still waited for her to look at him.

He thought about his special gift, the one he had ordered a few days before.

Would she like it?

 

The food and drinks were served, and Arnav tried to curb his rising frustration at being unable to talk to her, or have a private moment with her.

Surely someone would suggest that the bride and groom be given some time alone with each other?

 

Nothing like that happened, though.

 

After the plates were cleared away, Di told the Guptas that she would let them know the exact date suggested by Panditji, and reminded them once again about tomorrow’s party.

 

And then, apparently it was time to leave.

 

He still hadn’t exchanged one word with Khushi.

 

Unbelievable!

 

He fumed in silence all the way back to Shantivan.

 

 

 

 

 

Khushi locked the door behind her, and quickly dialed a number.

 

“Hello?”

 

“There’s a big problem!”

 

“Calm down, what is it?”

 

“Arnavji is throwing a party tomorrow for all his friends!”

 

“Tomorrow? That doesn’t give us much time.”

 

“I know! What do I do now?”

 

“Rishi, stop that, I’m trying to talk!   What were you saying, Chamkeeli?”

 

“The party!”

 

“Oh, yes. Don’t worry, here’s what we will do…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Arnav reached the privacy of his bedroom and  wasted no time in calling Khushi.

 

His anger reached new levels as his call went unanswered.

He tried again, with the same result.

Where was she, dammit?

 

 

Khushi sat on the front porch, looking at the moon.

She still couldn’t believe that the Shagun rasam was completed today.

It all seemed like a dream.

She looked at the gift-wrapped box in her hand, and wondered what it was.

Of all the gifts, this was the only one which had a note.

Only two words were written on it.

 

‘Wear it.’

 

It was time to find out what it was.

She tore open the wrapping paper to reveal a silver- colored box.

She opened it, and gasped.

 

The silver charm bracelet glinted in the moonlight.

All the charms were stars, with a small stone in the center of each.

It was beautiful.

 

As she lifted the bracelet out of the box, she noticed the small piece of paper tucked under it.

She opened the note and moved closer to the window to read it in the light streaming from inside the house.

 

‘A gift of stars for your wrist, so that you can see them no matter where you are, or what time it is.’

 

Her lips trembled as tears threatened, and  she clutched the bracelet against her chest.

It was the most thoughtful gift she had ever received, and she had to thank him now!

 

She ran inside, and shut the door of her room behind her .

Where was her phone?

She found it under her pillow, and looked at the display.

Sixteen missed calls?!

She scrolled through the list and saw that they were all from Arnavji, and called him immediately.

 

He answered on the first ring.

 

 

“Where the hell were you?”

 

 

“I was outside, I’m sorry I missed your calls!”

 

 

“Dammit, Khushi, I was worried! What were doing outside, anyway?”

 

 

“I was opening your gift..”

 

 

“Why didn’t you take your phone with you?”

 

 

“I left it under my pillow. I’m sorry!”

 

 

“What do you mean, you left it under your pillow? You knew I was going to call!”

 

 

“It slipped my mind..Arnavji, your gift is..”

 

 

“Slipped your mind? What kind of excuse is that?”

 

 

“It’s not an excuse. I was in a hurry to open your gift and..”

 

“I’m surprised you didn’t forget about the gift, as well.”

 

 

“Why are you being like this?”

 

 

“What else should I do after spending an entire evening completing a pointless ceremony, and not being able to talk to my fiancee either!”

 

“It’s not pointless! Every ceremony, every ritual has a meaning!”

 

 

“Oh, spare me the details. All I wanted was to spend some time with my beautiful fiancee, but that never happened!”

 

 

“That’s how it’s supposed to be, Arnavji. In fact, some people believe that the groom shouldn’t even be there!”

 

 

“That’s stupid. My party tomorrow is going to be so much better. We can talk to each other as much as we want, and no one will say anything.”

 

 

“Is that why you planned this party? So that you can spend time with me?”

 

“Yes! I mean, no..I planned it because I wanted to introduce my fiancee to all my  associates and friends. Stop making me sound so desperate!”

 

 

“You are desperate. You have spent half this phone call yelling at me because you didn’t get the chance to talk to me!”

 

 

“That’s not true! And even if it is, you are desperate, too! Have you forgotten that it was you who turned up at Shantivan last night?” 

 

 

“While you were here, at my house. Why don’t you accept that you cannot last for one day without seeing me?”

 

 

“I can! And I will prove it!”

 

 

“Another challenge? You will lose this time, Laad Governor!”

 

 

“You will soon learn how foolish it is to challenge me. We’ll see who loses. The conditions remain the same, the first person to attempt to talk to the other, loses the bet.”

 

 

“And does the prize remain the same, as well?”

 

 

“Yes. Just think, Khushi. I can make you do whatever I want. Anything. Maybe I’ll borrow one of those designs from the mannequins and…”

 

 

“You won’t get the chance. I’ll win this, easily. So when do we start?”

 

 

“Right now. As soon as you tell me what you are wearing.”

 

 

“I’ll tell you what I’ll be wearing tomorrow, the winner’s crown!”

 

 

“Over-confidence is not good, Ms.Gupta.”

 

 

“You should know all about that, Mr.Raizada.”

 

 

“I’ll win. You’ll lose. No doubt about that. Good Night!”

 

 

Khushi opened her mouth to respond, but he had already cut the call.

 

She would do anything to win this, she couldn’t afford to lose!

 

 

 

 

 

 

Arnav lasted for all of four hours before giving in to the inevitable.

He just couldn’t do this.

He didn’t want to see her worried, and sleepless, all because of some stupid bet.

They were finally getting married, and this should be a happy time for her.

His anger, his ego, and his stupid bets would have to take a backseat.

 

He would go to her now.

He would apologize, and hopefully, she would forgive him.

And then, she would be back to her cheerful self again.

 

He pocketed his car keys and went downstairs.

 

A sudden feeling of giddiness overtook him, and he held on to the railing for support.

The sensation stopped as quickly as it had started, and he shook his head to clear it.

One thought surfaced.

Khushi.

He had to get to her.

 

He got into his SUV, and pulled out of the driveway.

 

The giddiness returned, much stronger this time.

His view of the road blurred.

 

When was the last time he ate something?

He couldn’t remember.

He did remember eating his pills, but the thought of food had completely slipped his mind .

 

His head was spinning now, and he knew he had to stop the car before he lost control.

He tried to apply the brakes, but his foot felt heavy and useless.

He couldn’t see anything now, could barely feel the steering-wheel under his hands.

Vaguely, he heard the loud noise of a blaring horn.

He wanted to react, but he couldn’t.

The next thing he knew, there was a loud crash, followed by a bone-jarring thud.

The pain spread through his body, sharp and piercing.

 

 

His last thought was that atleast Khushi would know that he had been coming to meet her.

 

 

And then, there was blackness.

 

 

 

 

 

*********************************

 

 

 

 

 

PS: My reply to some comments on page 61.

 

New readers, please buddy me for PMs when I update.

Chapter 9 – Decisions

 

“I told you, I had a reason!”

 

“Yes, you did. But I never imagined this..”

 

“Laad Governor, you always think you know everything! Now come on, let’s wish them..”

 

Arnav allowed himself to be led towards the stage by a beaming Khushi.

 

 

Everything made sense now.

Yesterday, when he had driven away after seeing the hug, his first reaction had been anger.

But logic had quickly calmed him down, and he realized that her happy expression during the hug indicated the fact that Vadra had just told her some good news.

It couldn’t have been anything to do with her inheritance, Khushi wouldn’t keep that from him.

And now, he saw the reason.

 

Vadra was getting married.

 

But Khushi hadn’t known him for very long, and just the news of his wedding wouldn’t have compelled her to hug him with such enthusiasm.

 

The real  reason was standing beside Vadra.

 

His bride, glowing with happiness as she spoke to a guest.

 

Arnav now knew that Khushi was ecstatic because Vadra was getting married to this particular woman.

 

As they neared the stage, the bride turned towards them, and caught sight of Khushi.

 

 

 

“Chamkeeli !!!”

 

 

“Lavanyaji !!”

 

 

Arnav watched as Khushi flew up the stairs, almost tripping over her lehenga in her rush to get to Lavanya.

The two women hugged, and started talking and laughing simultaneously, incoherent in their joy at meeting each other.

By the time Arnav reached them , they had calmed down somewhat, and Lavanya now turned to him.

 

“ASR, thank you for coming, and congratulations! Chamkeeli just told me you are engaged.”

 

“Thank you, Lavanya. And my best wishes for your future, as well.”

 

He turned to Rishi Vadra, and shook hands with him.

 

“Congratulations, you are a very lucky man.”

 

“I know! and thank you, for joining us today, and bringing Khushi here, My wife would never have married me if I hadn’t assured her that she was coming!”

 

“Lavanyaji, I couldn’t believe my ears when Rishiji told me yesterday that he was marrying you! You were in London, right? So how did you meet Rishiji?

 

“I was in London, but I came to Delhi a month ago to visit my relatives, and  met Rishi at their house..And the rest, as they say, is history!”

 

“How wonderful! I’m so happy for you, Lavanyaji !”

 

“And I am happy for you, Khushi. I always knew that you and…”

 

Whatever she had been about to say was abruptly cut short by the wedding photographer, who wanted them to pose for a group photograph.

 

By the time they were done, other guests had come up to wish them, and Lavanya’s sentence remained unfinished.

Arnav led Khushi down the stairs, and out to the garden area, where the buffet was arranged.

 

“So that was your little secret.”

 

“Yes! Isn’t it exciting! Rishiji is a good man, and I’m sure he’ll treat Lavanyaji with all the love and respect she deserves!”

 

“Unlike me, you mean.”

 

“What? Oh, I didn’t mean it that way! It’s just that..”

 

“It’s okay, Khushi. I know I treated her horribly, there is no excuse for that. You drove me crazy, and I just didn’t stop to think about how I was hurting others..”

 

“But everything is resolved now, Arnavji. You saw them today, they are obviously head over heels in love with each other. To think that Lavanyaji didn’t even believe in all this, and here she is  today, getting married after a whirlwind romance!”

 

 

Arnav looked at Khushi, beaming with happiness because Lavanya was getting married.

He understood why.

After his confession, she must have started to feel guilty about the fact that she was the reason for his break-up with Lavanya.

And now, when Khushi saw Lavanya’s happiness at embarking on this new chapter of her life, she had received the reassurance that everything had worked out for her.

Honestly, he was glad, as well. Lavanya deserved this, and more.

He only hoped that idiot Vadra knew just how lucky he was.

 

“And we know just who was responsible for getting her to believe in the institution of marriage, right?”

 

 

“You believe in it, too, don’t you?”

 

Arnav opened his mouth to say yes, but the words wouldn’t come.

He had pursued her, persuaded her to marry him, and he had finally succeeded.

He definitely wanted to marry her.

But did he actually believe in marriage?

 

Khushi waited for his reply, but it never came.

 

“Arnavji?”

 

“Khushi, I…”

 

 

“ASR, how are you, my dear?”

 

 

Arnav turned to look at the woman who had addressed him.

He sighed inwardly.

It was Mrs.Singhania, a page three socialite who was known for her catty remarks and sarcasm.

Dressed to the nines in a designer dress with diamonds sparkling on her wrists, ears and neck, he watched as she gave Khushi a once-over.

Her disdain was apparent.

Why was she here, why now?

 

 

“I’m fine, Mrs.Singhania. This is my fiancee, Khushi Kumari Gupta.”

 

 

“Nice to meet you, Ms.Gupta. That’s a lovely dress, is it by an AR designer? I wouldn’t think so, it looks unlike anything they have ever done..”

 

Khushi and Arnav spoke at the same time.

 

“No, it isn’t..”

 

“Khushi doesn’t need a designer to make her look beautiful. Unlike some other people.”

 

 

 

Mrs.Singhania recognised the deliberate insult, and decided to retreat.

Arnav Singh Raizada was a force to be reckoned with in the business world, and she didn’t want to get on his wrong side.

Why was he with this girl anyway? She was pretty enough, but just look at her cheap lehenga, and costume jewellery, not to mention those hideous hairpins!

 

“Of course, you know best, ASR. You own a fashion house, after all! Congratulations on your engagement, I’ll see you around!”

 

 

Arnav waited until she had left before he turned back to Khushi.

Her face was pale, and her fingers were busy twisting her dupatta.

 

“Don’t pay any attention to women like her, Khushi. Their only aim in life is to belittle others, specially those who are young and beautiful, unlike them.”

 

“But I am out of place here, Arnavji..Just look at all these people, dressed so beautifully..”

 

She looked so disturbed, almost on the verge of tears, Arnav knew he had to do something to bring back her smile.

 

“I don’t care what you wear. In fact, I would prefer it if you wore nothing, remember?”

 

His teasing worked.

She looked up at him, tears forgotten, as a blush spread across her cheeks.

 

“Stop saying things like that in public! What if someone hears you!”

 

“I don’t care..”

 

“But I do!”

 

“The only thing you should care about is me. I’m selfish. I want your complete focus, all the time. “

 

“I can’t do that!”

 

“Yes, you can. Because that’s what I do. Even in a crowd, even when we are surrounded by others, I know where you are, and what you are doing, always.”

 

“Like that night, during Diwali..”

 

 

Once again, the beautiful memory of that night made their hearts race, and they stared into each other’s eyes, unaware of anything else.

 

“I think we should leave now, Khushi.”

 

“But we haven’t eaten dinner yet, and I’m hungry!”

 

“I’m hungry too, but not for food.”

 

 

“Arnavji!!”

 

 

They ended up staying for dinner after all, but Khushi soon wished they hadn’t.

Arnavji used every excuse possible to touch her, startling her with his proximity every time.

He whispered scandalous suggestions in her ear, making her blush and choke on her food.

 

She couldn’t wait to leave.

Her Laad Governor was crazy!

 

 

He drove her back to her house, listening to her non-stop talk about Lavanyaji and Rishiji.

The two women had spent some time alone towards the end, and he was curious to know what had been said.

But Khushi wouldn’t tell him.

 

They reached her home, and Arnav leaned over to unstrap her seatbelt.

The next thing he knew, she had drawn his face towards hers , and touched his lips with hers, lightly.

He wasted no time in deepening the kiss.

When they finally drew back, her eyes were drowsy with desire, and Arnav knew he had to get her out of the SUV before he was tempted to take things further.

 

“Goodnight, Khushi.”

 

“Goodnight, Arnavji. Well, until your phonecall..”

 

“My call?”

 

 

“Yes, your daily call when I am in bed.”

 

“How do you know I’ll call you tonight?”

 

“You always do.”

 

“Maybe I won’t.”

 

“You will.”

 

 

“What if I have to work?”

 

 

“You’ll still find the time to call.”

 

 

“What if I fall asleep?”

 

“You won’t.”

 

“So sure of me, are you?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Taking me for granted, Ms.Gupta?”

 

 

“Just telling you the facts, Mr.Raizada.”

 

 

“Just for that, I won’t call you tonight.”

 

“You will. You won’t be able to help it.”

 

“Are you saying I have no self-control?”

 

“When it comes to me, no. You’ve admitted that yourself.”

 

“I was lying.”

 

“No,you weren’t.”

 

“I’m not going to call. In fact, I think you will.”

 

“Why would I call you?”

 

“Because you would be curious about why I didn’t call. And you can’t resist, either.”

 

“I can resist! And I’m not going to call!”

 

“Is that a challenge?”

 

“If you want to take it as one, then yes!”

 

“Fine. Let’s make this a challenge. The first one to call, or attempt to contact the other in any way, loses the bet, and has to do whatever the other wants.”

 

“I accept! And you are going to lose!”

 

“We’ll see.”

 

 

He waited until she was inside her  front door before driving off.

He couldn’t believe her audacity. 

He wouldn’t give in, no matter what!

 

An hour later, he paced by the poolside, unable to sleep.

What had that woman done to him? He had gotten  addicted to hearing her voice before he fell asleep, and now, when he hadn’t called, sleep eluded him like never before.

He had to resist , though.

He wouldn’t call.

Even if it killed him.

 

 

Lying in her bed, Khushi stared at the stars hanging above her.

She couldn’t believe she had challenged him about his phone calls.

For one thing, she really enjoyed his calls, even when they made her blush,

And secondly, she felt guilty.

He had done all those sweet  things for her recently, and she had picked this issue to argue with him.

What was wrong with her?

She hoped he hadn’t taken things seriously, like he always did.

But what if he had?

 

Two hours later. she still hadn’t closed her eyes.

She couldn’t do this.

She had to find out, she had to hear his voice.

She got up, and dialled his number, but only got the busy tone.

What should she do now?

She paced around her room, angry with herself.

She had to know what he was thinking, what he was feeling.

She just had to.

 

Twenty minutes later, she stepped out of the auto, and looked up at the facade of Shantivan.

And then realized her obvious mistake.

How was she going to get in without waking the entire house?

She would have to try his number again.

This time, he answered.

 

“Arnavji?”

 

“Khushi? Tum theek ho?”

 

“I’m fine,why are you asking me that?”

 

“Why aren’t you in your room then?”

 

“My room? Wait, how do you know..”

 

“I know, because I just entered your room through the window! Come back to your room, wherever you are!”

 

Khushi couldn’t help it. She burst out laughing.

 

“Why are you laughing, dammit!”

 

“A..Arnavji, do you know where I am?”

 

“If I did, would I be asking you?”

 

“I’m in..I’m in..I’m standing outside Shantivan!”

 

“WHAT?! Unbelievable! What are you doing there at this time of night? Are you crazy?”

 

“I..I just wanted to see you..”

 

“Just stay right there! I’m coming!”

 

“No,I can get home faster, that autorickshaw is parked around the corner.”

 

“I’ll wait here for you then. And be careful!”

 

 

Arnav waited inside her room, angry with her, angry with himself, and most of all, angry about the fact that they weren’t married.

If they were, he would be in his own bed now, with Khushi in his arms.

He still wouldn’t be asleep, but that was a different matter.

 

He was startled by the sound of the window opening, and looked up just in time to see her climbing in.

 

In an instant, he had her in his arms, his lips sealed to hers in a desperate kiss.

She stilled for a moment, and then responded.

The past few days had increased their familiarity with the other’s needs, and they knew exactly how to respond to each other.

 

He lifted her in his arms, and walked over to her bed, placing her in it gently.

He leaned over her, kissing her again.

 

Her arms went around his neck, holding him close.

He rested his body against hers, his hands starting to explore her curves, just like he had always wanted.

 

“Khushi..sweetheart..I need to ask you something..”

 

“Hmm?”

 

“When can we get married?”

 

Khushi opened her eyes and looked up into his.

Her original intention had been to wait for a few days before talking about marriage.

But now, she didn’t want to.

Her earlier panic at being unable to speak to him had taught her an important lesson.

She not only loved him, and wanted him, she also needed him.

She needed to hear his voice.

She needed his touch, his passion.

She needed the reassurance of his presence.

And there was only one way to ensure that.

 

 

“Whenever you want, Arnavji.”

 

“Are you sure?”

 

“Yes.”

 

Arnav couldn’t believe this, she was ready!

He wouldn’t waste another moment , he would begin preparations immediately.

What if she changed her mind?

That thought had him pulling away from her reluctantly.

 

“I’ll call you tomorrow, we can discuss the dates..”

 

“The dates  are decided by the Panditji..”

 

“Oh.Right. I’ll tell Di to get started ,then.”

 

“Arnavji, I..”

 

“What?”

 

“Nothing. Are you leaving now?”

 

“Yes. I have to. But I’ll see you tomorrow.”

 

“Will you call me when you get back?”

 

“Yes, I promise.”

 

He kissed her lips one last time, and stepped away from the bed.

 

 

“Arnavji, who won our bet?”

 

He smiled, and turned away.

As he climbed out again, he stole one last glance at her.

She still lay there, exactly as he had left her.

Soon, this would be the sight that met his eyes every day.

 

“We both won, Khushi,”

 

 

 

 

Khushi smiled, and hugged her pillow.

Soon, she would be Mrs. Raizada.

Her smile faded as she remembered what Mrs.Singhania had said.

The next moment, she recalled Lavanyaji’s plan, and smiled again.

Everything would be fine!

 

 

Arnav drove back to Shantivan, lost in his thoughts.

 

 

He opened the front door, and walked across the hallway to the staircase.

 

Before he could take the first step, he heard Di’s voice.

 

“Chotey?”

 

He turned around and saw her, sitting at the dining table, a book in her hand.

She had clearly been waiting for him.

 

 

“Di? Why are you up so late?”

 

 

Anjali looked at Arnav, trying to get over her embarrassment.

She still hadn’t forgotten what she had seen from the temple steps, she wished she had never gone there!

 

“I was waiting for you. Are you coming from Khushiji’s place?”

 

 

“I..I..yes..but how..”

 

“Just a guess, Chotey.”

 

 

“She just told me we can go ahead with the wedding date, Di. Can you talk to the Panditji tomorrow?”

 

 

Anjali took a deep  breath.

 

This was it.

It was time.

 

She finally had to do this.

 

She had to tell him the truth.

 

She had to tell him her decision.

 

She had no idea how Arnav would react, but she had no choice.

 

Not anymore.

 

 

“Chotey, before you plan your wedding, there’s something I have to tell you.”

 

 

 

*****************************************

 

 

 

 

 

 

PS: My replies to some of your comments are on page 55.

 

New readers, please buddy me for PMs when I update.